THE
GOSPEL BUDDHA
OF
COMPILED
FROM
RECORDS
ANCIENT
BY
PAUL
CARUS
ILLUSTRATED
BY
O.
CHICAGO
THE
OPEN
COURT
KOPETZKY
AND
LONDON
PUBLISHING
1915
COMPANY
''^=^^^,-.;^ iS^
1894
Copyright
States.
United THE
IN
Great CoPYBiGHT
y
191
Britain
IN
ACT OF
THE
I9I
I.
UNDER
{AH
e^S-
..::.:^?^"^
rights
reserved.)
^^
^ "^
PREFACE.
booklet
THIS iliar
been
needs
with
the
made
zeal
Biihler,
Bumouf,
Dutoic,
Eitel,
Spence Karl
sacred
accessible
Foucaux,
Hodgson,
Charles
Bhikkhu
Clarke
Wassiljew,
Warren, those
the
bulk
of
Many
canon.
are
Some
its
with
in
intelligible arrai^ed; introductory
to
and
the
present
still
others
and
the
freely
generation; are
diree
abbreviated.
concluding
Henry "c.
be
that
stated
old
the
Buddhist
important
most
from in
Senart,
Wintemitz
may
from
translations
rather
it
the
MiiUer,
Max
Strong,
Windisch,
indeed
Hardy,
Schiefher,
M.
subject
the
order others
defatigable in-
Davids,
Rhys
F.
Pischel, D.
the
Beal, Bigandet,
Lanman,
derived
and
passages,
rendered
the is
contents
literally copied are
R.
famhave
Edmund
Francke,
Weber,
by
Csoma,
Nyanaiiloka,
familiar
not
like
are
which
world
scholars
Oldenberg,
who
Buddhism^
Alexander
FausbOli,
Neumann,
those
Western of
industry
Seidenstijcker,
To
the
Childers,
Hardy,
Eugen
and
of
books
to
for
pre"ce
no
ones,
original
texts.
make
them
to
have
Besides
chapters
been the
there
re-
three
are
only
few
a
neither
purely
always
in
Buddhism,
of
have
best
but
nothing
somewhere
for
ideas
and
Additions
which
the
among
introduced
been
evidence
types proto-
traditions
elucidations
as
first
the
translation
talented
by
Teitaro
version
was
made
Open
Court
edition
by
of
curator
the
of of
its
book
into
Spanish
translating
into
Siamese
but
of
version
and
these in
the
the
Urdu
Kamakura,
by
E.
met
F. L.
with
book
into
other
Oriental
the
of
who
into
Dr.
a
the
dialect
de
L.
followed
time mean-
The
out
a
Milloue, with
been
eastern
a
the
privilege
Italian,
received of
In
translated
Czechic,
have
the
death.
has
has
a
Otzu,
in
Dutch.
tongues
Japanese
brought
Paris,
Russian,
language,
of
Company
publishers
a
a
afterwards
soon
Federigo Rodriguez Orth
Soyen,
premature
and
and
appearance
had
Ohara
a
Gauss,
Guimet,
Felix
and
Shaku
Japan,
Mr.
It has
schools
Rev.
and
it
world.
the
periodical,
Publishing
Dr.
latter
Right
spirit
welcome
after
Soon
the
the
the
Buddhist
Suzuki,
Musee
translation.
French
in
Buddhist
a
unfortunately
German the
of
editor
the
of
abbot
made
has
1895
1894
in
Buddhist
entire
Ceylon.
of
edition
Buddhist
prominent
Chinese
and
Japan
characterizes
found
ofificiallyintroduced
of
temples
book
be
can
the
throughout
been
this
that
correctly
received
even
of
and
Buddhism
has
of
found
consideration
legitimate development.
a
contain
be
due
from admitted
has
compiler
with
so
are
deviations
nor
the
however,
principles.
The
VI
spirit of
the
can
done
has
he
modifications
main
Wherever
doctrines.
modernization
and
embellishments
literary
mere
Buddhist
original additions, which,
also
granted, only India.
a
Inasmuch been
exhausted
have
decided
and
Olga
The and
with
the
Buddhist of
the
to
indicates various
Western
and
features
all
systematic
mere
to
true
Thus
ground.
the
their
sectarian
which
of
as
of
the
sects
his
doctrines, Buddhists
is
The
main
and
the in
Gospels.
an
into
aim
about
it of the
must
the same
innumerable
cling
book ideal as
tarian sec-
follows
none
position
upon
common
upon
and
harmonious
a
the
their
to
indispensable
of
feature
of
sources
into
most
stand
however,
canon,
of
Christian
takes
bulk
added,
been
parallelismswith
original the
book
this
the
and
may
of
main
present
but
ments monu-
art.
has
split up
arrangement
is the
material
the
other
the
out
main
the
religion.
compilation,
Buddhism
infrequently
Considering
Buddhist
the
reference
in
caves
faithfullyreflect
Buddhist
points
not
being
the
form
Buddha.
treat
and
trations. illus-
Ajanta
and
of
possible
as
Christianity,
these
tenets
of
especially
thought,
sects,
trace
table
a
the
in
have
methodically
task
drawings
period
briefly
as
like
the
to
chapters
Buddhism,
of
want
the
and
supply
to
sculptures
and
classical
who
Munich,
studied
has
Thus
fountainhead,
which the
She
Gandhara.
those
its
zeal.
the
of
have
publishers
luxe
de
edition
an
the
out,
worn
undertaken
has
paintings
spirit of For
out
Buddha
Gospel of
the
are
Kopetzky,
artist
great
of
plates
the
bring
to
Miss
engaged
editions
twelve
as
this
various be
details
regarded
compiler way
Gospel
as
has he
of
as
a
been thinks
VII
of
author
the
that
utilized He
the
out
cut
those
that
of
which
in
the
in
of
old
the
belief
the
yet bears
witness
reflects Lest
the
the in
sense
man
translates
been
imderstood,
to
which
The
mentality,
his
personality, mysterious of
vui
in
a
behind
of
the
or
test;
still
Master
disciples and
the
which
in
his
time;
soul.
his
word,
the
by
atman^ some
man's
he
a
as
not
deny
in
the
schools and
sense
was
has sense
a
it
of
deny of
was
man's
importance does
of
objection.
"self'
he
But
and in
any
does the
bodily
be
made
of
existence
the
"self" "self
The
canon,
have
be
term
can
Buddhist
never
the
it.
uses
atman
in
within
they
doctrines
take
to
Buddha
word
which
the
Buddha's
is warned
the
ego-entity,
fact
religious
first
the
spiritual constitution,
soul-monad
reside
of
incredible in
a
of
seemed
exuberance
most
be
to
did
marvellous
moral
while
powers
idea
denies
the
has
he
yet
the
away
ceased
awe
would
understood
he
enthusiasm.
even
commonly
life
especially
the
its
impress
to
holy
which the
Buddha
Nazareth.
Buddha's
the
abound,
relating
have
reader
Buddha
the
ment Testa-
adornments,
pruned
in
on
fundamental
the
of
preserving
miraculous
religious
misunderstood, in
only
put
the
to
their
he
the
in
Jesus
whenever
records,
Miracles
tire.
only
from
dehghts
things, apparently can
New
of
traditions
shrink
to
which
wonder
of
data
apocryphal
Northern
justifyits mention;
to
the
present
their
it wise
appears
life
the
the
religio-philosophicalimportance;
their
most
deem
not
of
light
to
of
Gospel
of
accounts
ventured
has
in
the
Fourth
the
a
supposed
his the kind to
psychical activity
as
distinct
a
being, assumed
agent Buddhism
of
(mind
tnanas
and
there
is
besides.
Man's
the
various here
countries,
Southern
of
^^The of
doctrinal
of
reality, stitutes con-
"self'
separate
denied
self,
his
are
"soul",
by
atman
a
the
existence
the
have
the
the
especially
of
and
of
correctness
view of
assent
the
preserved in
punctilious
very
are
schools
the
dition tra-
ment state-
points.
Buddhisty
Buddhism,"
of
and
manas
anything, and
does
one
this
different
they
faithfullyand
most
of
because
Buddhists
if
soul
misleading.
emphasize
we
is
and
Buddha
acknowledge
and
taken,
(self)
there
translation
Buddhists,
Representative
that
manas^
the
man's
atman
additional
the
extremely
is
soul,
but
no
that
imply
that
an
thoughts,
atman^
no
would
claims
or
Accordingly,
which of
mind
soul.
the
It
of
physical meta-
a
soul.
the
thoughts),
our
thing-in-itself,and
be
things,
two
or
thoughts,
our
to
monistic.
is
consist
not
of
kind
a
the
of
Organ
writes
in
The
of
review
a
Church
Southern
the
Gospel of
Buddha: "The
difficult of
subject
the
and
So
far
ourselves
atman
view
venture
Northern
taken to
of
as
think
that
work
of
the Dr.
Paul
it is
not
atman^
of
works
its of
examined
have
we
is
enunciation
problem
from
by
the
clear
the
puzzUng
most
Buddhism.
the
feature
eminent
Cams
opposed
the
doctrine
question
of
accurate, the
the
in
Southern
to
of
taught
as
the
the is
grasp
canon,
and doctrine
we
of
Buddhism."
IX
This but
dtman'Supexsxidony
all
in
egotism the
The
Buddha
self,
so
is
from
all
of
the
The
in
which
Buddha's
no
atman
in
his
karma,
death
and
it here
of
could
exercise
the
X
of
solution his
Any
of the
to
the
as
who be
unable
powerftd
existence
destruction
not
opens
immortality his
ethics which
enthusiasm
to
by
actually
of
does
there consists
the
the
of
door
the
while
untouched
Buddha
comer-stone
one
a
for
and
ation investig-
man
by denying
the
well
will
the
see
understand
influence
to
and his
positive how
upon
it
millions
people. volume
of
the
An
remains
soul
our
tremble,
as
such
present
studied
allurements
of
being
very
Thus,
himself)
Buddhism,
millions The
habitation
a
that,
shows
his karma
be
lies
religion imparts. aspect
the
live. to
comfort
the
soul
and
we
expresses
mankind;
and
of
cleansed
attending
to
self.
Nirvana
being
negativism.
not
man's
to
appears
in
is
deeds,
continues
which
of
his
Thus
the
energies
inducing
thought
become
has
of
out
in
all
after
distrust
all his
lies
fruit.
soul,
to
ego-entity,
his
which
he
life
his
entirely
lust,
and
him
of
nature
or
and
also
hatred
worldliness,
bear
man's
doctrine
the
is
that
off
cut
longer
confine
to
of
growing
life.
of
(as
to
no
of
vanity
India,
habitual
man's
to
illusions
are
purpose
will
state,
and
of
death
the
truth, teaching
duties
of
it
selfishness,
pleasure
of
that
that
Both
is the
proposes
ideal
an
which
believe
to
life.
in
only
not
common
corresponds
world,
practical
root,
same
man
the
over
so
is
historical
subject
as
well
designed
not
problems. as
he
could
to
The under
contribute
to
compiler
has
the
circum-
but
stances,
he
production.
a
poetic
this
If
shape.
Buddhism the
reader
personaHty,
cidentalj
its
main
been
it
bear
leader
formation
of
is
It the
world,
striking in of
the
should of
say
them
caused
friendship
surely
and
Prof
F.
far
truth
majority
to
from is
of
not
the
two
Buddhism,
the
philosophical
of
dogmas
instead
good-will.
Why
Max
Miiller:
identically
being the human
frightened,
less
true
their
these
of
in
the
of
many well
as
modes
not
find
do
I
the I
because
agreements
creating
should
"If
as
a
making
so
basis
while
why
animosity,
of
radically difFerentj
are
understand
the
on
religions
present
faith,
their
fector
greatest
and
in
doctrines
works so
in
the
of
a
in-
present
picture
view
the
the
as
The
the
become
and
that
applications
have
Buddhist
the
future.
coincidences
with
past
the
difficult
with
remote
counted
thinking
sketches
It
to-day.
of
grandeur
reader
people
simple style
its
still.
deeper
in
them
helps
be
must
the
set
fact
poetic
effects
living present
is
it
if in
the
systematizing
and
and
lies
Christianity
ethical
better,
to
the
remarkable
a
Buddha
these
of
of
upon
of
the
popularizing
presenting
at
nor
scientific
a
at
attempt
an
with
written
offer
to
Gospel
purpose
religious problems religious
book
this
Buddha's
has
here
religious writings,
impresses
book
intend
not
is
comprehend
to
it
Nor
Buddhist
the
does
as
same
feel
sentiments Christians in
certain
in
anity, Christi-
delighted,
for
believed
by
it is
race."
XI
The
trouble
main
There
Christianity.
man
could
have
obtained
the
of
the Must
add
we
in
Christian
many
teachings, All the
but
principle
of
in
our
hatred,
are
things,
and
do the
to
of
doctrines
the
symbols
contain
science,
the
other
argument
bases
his of
that
great the from
xn
a
is
than
things,
to
of
upon of
allegory
in
Christianity
with
from it has
the
natural super-
require
no
Buddha of we
essential
transient, its
with
will
Buddhism
found
these
no
The
Thus,
the
mulated for-
religion.
knowledge
religions
some
conflict
of
see."
of
diction contra-
since
that
truth.
of
been
from
knows
man's
upon
in
and in
and
provable
which
tural Scrip-
nature
have
doctrines
"come
eternal
vails pre-
Further,
come
which
the
stand
estranged
are
both
that upon
in
symbols,
proclaims
distinguish in the
is reftited
eradication
existence
and
religion
the
the
world.
the
certain
religion solely
accidental, the
and
of
assumed,
of
classes a
friends
Christianity, especially
rooted
deeply
contradictions
comparison help
of
often
is
in
educated
enjoins
both
based
not
love,
order
church
revelation,
nature
as
life which
metaphysics?
truths
constitution
Buddhism
Now,
is
wrong
opinion
cosmic
the
by
a
universal
not,
evolution,
exclusiveness
churches,
moral
a
moral
that
Buddhism.
upon
essential
the
and
truth
Christianity
lamentable
the
that
tiiat
assume
towards
of
view of
of
of
good-will
narrow
existence
who
his
conception
universal
a
of
way
of
conception
wrong
possession
natural
nobler
This
mere
the
in
a
Christians
many
the
that
enemies.
by
is in
not,
practice
and
are
alone
Christianity
from
arises
the
symbolic
the trust
be from truth ex-
a
We
pression.
anxious
are
between
of
statements
And
truth.
The in
but
not
the
a
a
man
reach
the
Buddha's
its
of
vessel would
must
the not
Without
that
but
truths
constructed,
They
Mahayana
the
could
be
unquestionably
regarding
in
Mahayana,
and
condemned
as
offliand, it
as
the
for final
and
could
who
of
meaning they
called
which
the
its it
the
it,
a
tudes multi-
carried
safely has
the
to
nevertheless
people
the
to
who
men
mythical
many
philosophical
the
grasp
room
home
so
popularized
succeeded
they
boat
spirit of
the
accessible
admitted
of
worldliness,
Buddhists
them
the
original
small
religious
to
later
of
vessel
a
Following
made
they
to
of
stream
natural
so
thinker,
the
little
the
comparable
the
and
salvation,
be
to
the
a
such,
Buddhists
convictions,
moral
find
help
dispensation
As
Nirvana.
notions,
religion.
Although
of
enabled
the
it is
cross
true
incompletely
large
it
is
book
original Buddhism
which
world.
by
for
shore
fantastic
bringing
called
their
It
this
Buddhism
in
of
weakness
the
doctrines
multitudes.
and eternal
will
it
that
than
and
offer
we
hope less
the
propaganda,
in
earnest
Buddha's
which
understand
may
the
are
but
the
not
as
to
been
missionary
in
well
as
theories
truth.
Hlnayana^
or
which
even
spirit in
criminatin dis-
between
meaning,
formulas
man-made
pervades
has
salvation,
to
the
masses,
that
Buddhism
as
its
philosophical character,
its
law
moral
is
of
strength
lies
and
of
necessity
metaphysical
between
Christianity
religion
cosmic
on
fact, this
in
develop
the
symbol
public, cherishing
the
to
press
religion, between
and
dogma
the
to
over.
shortcomings, its
serves
stage
of
pose. pur-
the
f
re-
xm
of
ligious development
that
concede
must
we
condition
their
changes
that
doctrines
from
Far
denounce
and
mythological
It
tends
that
is
blessings
of
the
teaches this
fitted
it
sense
to
has
can
cross
A
a
no
made
without
the
grand
of
those
comparison and
of
its
of the
Buddhism
a
with
It
Mahasetu, as
yet
of
and
prove
least
anity Christi-
advantage, ity Christian-
ego-illusion; it
on
a
is
and still
large
vessel
is
parable com-
it:
it
on
which
the
nature
a
child
of
self
worldly vanity. between
striking agreements may
ex
selfishness
is its
than
embark
of
world,
the
Mahayana:
multitudes
self-hood
many
the
races.
the
kind. man-
religion
drawbacks.
the
who
bridge,
of
natural
This
easy.
even
needs
certainly
of
Western
dispelling
comprehension stream
the
without
not
has
nations
the
to
in
surpasses
over
the
Christianity XIV
to
carry to
who
is
charity
adapted
more
love
dogmatology
the
good-will
to
those
join
especially adapted.
antagonism
religionof
however,
is
universal
strongly developed
is
in
of
powerftil it
its
with
rise
gave
evolution
the
imbuing
most
needs
amount
so
which,
the
spiritual
the
possible
in
in
preach
to
less
of
it
as
positive propositions.
Christianity
mission
great
a
mercy
whose
to
in
still
account
on
far
so
which
can
ingredients.
succeeded
has
and
charity
we
Christianity
still has
and
Buddhism,
in
who
in
to
educate
to
attempts
zeal
religious
the
rejecting
Mahayana
much
religion, and
a
prevails,
adaptation
forward
step
a
it
an
negatively expressed,
were
the
had
into
philosophy
a
from
accomplished
is
Mahayana
which
among
resulted
it
has
and
The
them.
nations
the
fatal
to
sectarian
of
conceptions mature
will
insight
our
bring
out
of
us
Buddhists
into
that
and
the
length Above
Religion
into
universal
hope
this
Christians
of
spirit
but
rel^on,
nobler
a
reli^on Let
either
dieir
the
faith
will
in
end
the
of
significance
true
which
aspires
help
to
to
botli.
be
the
It
mic cos-
truth.
of
Gospel as
feith,
Buddha
help
a
so
as
to
to
will
further
penetrate
see
its
both
serve
fiill
height,
breadth.
and
any
of
IStnaySna,
Mahay^na,
and
MahSsetu
is
Truth. Paul
Carus.
the
PRONUNaATION. Pronounce; a
the
as
Italian
short
as
"
e
as
f
in
"ther.
in
right.
u
as
00
tliat
and
y,
Double
h
Aouse,
^e
after
Pali
and
m,
XVI
d,
t,
in
cbazcb.
cb^b
as
f6aace.
'oeb
in
words.
English
as
d
t,
g,
is
distinct
two
audible
Tat-hlgata, it
is
between
in
as
sounds,
e.
kdm-
g.,
dotted
^im,
catch,
to
and
biicA
Aer,
be;
alone
let
non-dotted
this
on
du^
Ta-thlgata.
not
difficult
information
be
did
m,
be to
j.
"
all
while follow
imitate,
to
Sansknt
consult
must
those
All
letters.
point
the
Thus
spelling we
write
italicized
t
preserves
spelling the
in
of
the
uninitiated, of
"rtja,"
the
not
English "^^"
the
have
the Sacred
sound
and
d,
t,
of
text
the
m,
book
transcribed
been
Booh
of
when
ch,
and
"Chunda,"
and
n,
by by
t, ny,
transcription.
exact
more
especially
dots
foreign-looking dotted
all
him,
to
replaced
Glossary
the to
help
no
and
with
bewildered
been
;:
misleading denote
are
have
dotted
sh, not
unnecessarily
after
ii, M,
K
denote
k,
for
which
ri, and
must
b,
sound
reader
n,
We
it
ti'ny. cb
grammars.
italicized
nny,
in
pronounced
European of
the
signs,
d,
as
as
long. usual
as
Pronounce
desirous
are
Lest
/,
averse
difference
and
letters, are
Aill.
anf
the
who
alnrays
are
hoif.
ka'ma.
The
To
i
other
in
dny.
as
cch
consonants
not
ma,
and
0
lyi.
ny.
fin
good.
rtonor.
ev
as
ch
in
in
as
\a.
home,
in
M
as
n
machine,
in
0
as
au
hit.
in
as
j,
s,
i
o
Note
u
ai
1
as
German
".
a
1
and
the
they
East, write
italicized not
where cized itali-
g
"Ximda."
to
OF
TABLE
CONTENTS.
INTRODUCTION. PAGE
I. II.
HI.
Rejoice
i
Sanuant
and the
Truth
Nir^na Saviour
PRINCE
The
Bodhisatta's
V.
The
Ties
The
Three
The
Bodhisatca's
VII.
Vm.
X. XI. XII.
The
BECOMES
BUDDHA.
Birth
of
7
Life
ij
Woes
i+
Renundation
19
Bimbi^ra
King
IX.
s
SIDDHATTHA
IV.
VI.
a
xS
Bodlusatta's the
Uruveli, the
Maia,
Search Place
Evil
of
39
Mortification
34
One
i6
Enlightenment
Xni.
The
First
XIV.
Brahn^'s
THE
J9
Converts
4*
Request
4
FOUNDATION
OF
THE
KINGDOM
OF
RIGHTEOUSNESS.
XV. XVI.
Upaia The
47
Sermon
at
Benare
49
xvn
PAGE
The
XVII.
of
Youth
the
Yasa,
XVIII.
$6
Sangha
58
Benares
62
Kassapa
XIX. XX.
The
Sermon
XXI.
The
King's
Moggallana
XXIII.
Anathapindika
XXrV.
The
XXV.
69
Gift
and
Sariputta
XXn.
6$
Rajagaha
at
70 72
Sermon
Charity
on
7S
76
Jetavana The
XXVI.
Three
and
Characteristics
the
80
Uncreate ....
The
XXVII. XXVm. XXIX.
Yasodhara
84
Rahula
86
Jivaka, The
XXXI.
Buddha's
The
XXXrV.
Visakha
XXXVI.
The
Schism
XXXVII.
The
Re-establishment
XXXVffl.
The
Bhikkhus
Name
The
XLL XLII.
92 Women
and
98
Patimokkha
100
and
of
Concord
Rebuked
XLIII.
XLIV.
Secrecy
VI. VII.
Form
iii
118
Forbidden
and
1 19
Worldliness
of
Vanity
the
of
Ten
Preacher's
XLIX. L. LI.
123
Suffering
1
24
116
Evils
Mission
THE XLVUI.
121
Publicity
Annihilation
Avoiding The
103 109
Goal
The
The
93
no
Miracles
XLV.
xvni
Sangha
Devadatta
XL.
91
94
Uposatha
XL
Nirvana
Toward
Conduct
Bhikkhus'
The
XL
the
to
XXXV.
XXXIX.
RELIGION.
89 Attain
Parents
Admitted
XXXIII.
BUDDHA'S
Physician
the
Women
XXXII.
THE
OF
CONSOLIDATION XXX.
82
Father
Buddha's
127
TEACHER.
The
Dhammapada
131
The
IVo
139
Guard Simha's
Brahmans
the
Six
Quarters
Question
Concerning
144
Annihilation
145
THE
LAST
DAYS. PAGE
LXXXVm.
The
Conditions
Szripuna's
LXXXIX.
XC.
of
Welfare
ai?
Fudi
321
PitEdipuTO
Xa.
The
XCII.
aaj
Mirror
of
Truth
laj
Ambapill
la?
XCin.
The
Buddha's
XCIV.
The
Buddha
Chnnda,
XCV. XCVI.
Address
FareweU
Announces the
a3a
His
Death
tiS
Smith
237
Metteyya The
XCVU.
141
Buddlia's
Fuul
Into
Entering
Nirvana .
.
.
.
a45
CONCLUSION.
XCVin.
XQX. C.
Table
of
Three
The
Purpose
The
Praise
of
Personalities of of
the
Buddha
151
Being
ajT
the
All
Buddhas
a^S
Reference
Abbrenations
Glossary
The
160
in of
Names
the
Table and
of
Reference
afiS
Terms
271
Index Remarks
iSe
on
die
illustrations
of
the
Gospel
of
Buddha ....
]o7
fO*
^9T*'
of
BucUJja
tHoftra-tecL
5,^
REJOICE has The and
shown
redeems
of
He
fain
that that
yearn
give
suifer
have for
a
to
life
of
struggle truth,
death.
t
the
to
to
peace
under
the
the
burden
weak
when
and
hope, of
tribulations and
mind
our
restores
to
the
i
comfort
self-reliance
up
from
of
of
terror
down
evilj
all
salvation.
brings
courage
Buddha, of
illusions
he
broken
gives
would
Ye
Lord,
our
are
life.
ye
the
sorrow-laden;
who
they
from
The
root
of
way the
us
and
those
the
tidings! the
dispels
Buddha,
weary
found
us
Buddha
The
glad
has
Lord,
oixr
he
the
at
endure,
rejoice
at
ye the
j
life, that
glad
ridings! There is
bread
4
is
balm
for
the
for
the
hungry.
and
wounded, There
is
water
there
for
i
the
and
thirsty, for
light for
diose
Heal
fiill of
ye
cheer,
good
truth,
is
and
firm
take
The
Buddha,
The
truth
is
blessing
5
can
Rejoice
at
the
sit
in
darkness^ 6
for
of
the
of
darkness
The We
truth.
kingdom
can
our
see
steps.
7
revealed
has
and
strengthens
the
life of
evils
truth.
redeems
in
us
the
conquer
that
earth.
diseases
our
truth
alone
certain
thirsty quench
are
truth,
upon
Lord,
our
the
light
fill,ye
your
forlorn.
are
love
the
and
cures
the
that
ye
eat
who
light, ye
founded
by
and
ye
the
that
ye
dispelled
is
truth
is inexhaustible
there
and
to
up
righteousness
way
There
despairing.
wounded,
ye
weary,
Look
in
Trust
error
and
the
5
Rest,
thirst.
be
darkness,
wounds,
your
hungry.
of
in
for
hope
upright.
the
your
is
there
8
from
us
and
in
dition per-
deaths
the
error.
9
glad tidings!
10
n.
SAMSARA
about
Look
birth
and
and
contemplate
and is
Everything
death,
NIRVANA.
AND
life!
and
transient
decay;
There
endures.
nothing
and
growth
i
combination
is
there
is
separation. The
glory
bloom
in
the
Wherever and
an
from
eager
pain
and
The
heart
there
world
pursuit
is
and
hot
vanity
is
in a
the
heat
rushing
and
There
is
fair,
of
the
a
full
of
fiill
day.
no
Is
panic of
flight
burning
changes
and 4
in
the
resting-place there
3
struggling,
a
flames
the
are
in
it stands
flower:
Samsara.
permanent
peace?
a
pleasure.
is
turmoil
find
of
death,
All
fades
there
look,
like
is
and
morning
nothing
universal can
the
world
transformations.
the
of
you
desires.
Is
2
nothing
world? where
Is our
there
in
troubled
everlasting?
5
Learn of
between
distinguish
to
selfishness
and
the
self; it is universal
and
leads
cause
Self,
that
being,
their
Seek If ill
which
seems
is
the
liberate
the in
Yet
it,
without
then,
false
the
is
verily,
self
and
false
the
combination. will
attain
will
become
break but
The is
the
self
is
Nirvana.
pleasure
and
that Let
us
of
everlasting
take
us
the
through refuge endeavor
is
in
the to
in the
our
the
the
community in
the
truth
Nirvana
has
highest
good,
in
the
in
the of
of truth.
Buddha,
the
those
the
worlds
be
for
tered; scat-
ever.
19
of
annihilation
blotting
ceased his
of
out
for
live
to
and
composure
bliss.
Let in
will
the
Verily
transient.
refuge
the
again,
the
has
highest
immutable
en%htenment
live
who
truth.
refuge
tism ego-
perishable
a
remain
salvation;
he
is
are
our
will
Buddha
enlightenment;
the
mind
take
which
in
rests
dissolved
individualities
is
Happy
its
18
be
our
the
of
between
with
the
acquired
shall
self
condition
tranquillity
the
of
extinction
self
of
self
be
immortal.
and
words
and
17
So
all
entered
has
who
and
pieces
the
his
has
things
to
identifies he
he
eternal
compound
Let
and
Nirvana;
unrest.
witii
illusion
pear ap-
erroneous
distinguish
unreal
an
who
only
Buddhahood;
has All
It is
will
of
self-love.
ego
flecting re-
admixture
abandon to
no
the
and
The
wish
picture
clinging
learn
self.
true
self
He
attained he
the
as
diamond
distortion
not
5
able. imperish-
selves,
without
are,
of
should
ye
self
their the
1
16
radiant
the
will
and
love
crystal
a
a
agitation
self
love
ye
but
the
as
they
without
desires,
burning
no
righteousness.
petty
our
what as
to
truth.
clear
things
and
is the
cleaves
truth
everlasting,
the
from
truth,
mirroring
us
illusion,
of
Self
Truth.
who
the
seek
become
light
evil;
those
to
souls
and
others,
of
justice
to
eternal,
our
and
source
but
self,
not
we
to
of
not
Self
us
20
for take
he
that
of
Buddha. who
is Let
seek
the
found
refuge
our
changes
truth
has
in
existence. established us
take truth
our
and 21
III.
TRUTH
The
made and
and
them
the
when
hidden Truth
There no
is
the
as
truth
that
what
isted ex-
their
effect
and
cause
past
is uniform i
there
is is
5
truth
The
in
its
to
become
longs
of
constancy
a
truth.
permanent
appear
law, lies
truth
changes.
2
conscious^
itself.
in
the
its
destroy
of
subject
are
elements
are
there
seen
know
in
of
law
things
is
to
to
power
can
law
Samsara
strives
inhabitants
creatures
the
changing
desires
truth
its
exception.
the in
and
living
for
5
SAVIOUR.
combinations
all
without
in
But
world
are
and
before, actions
the
They
change.
to
of
things
THE
the
3
for
stone,
world,
god,
no
existence.
the
the
But
is
stone
no
man,
stone
has
and
herej
demon,
no
ness. conscious-
no
4
There
plant
is
truth
but
marvellous, There
is
of
of
consciousness, is
It
a
the
illusion,
it
of
self.
Self
is the
self
origin of
ceives per-
choose.
to
consciousness
the
only.
the
dims
of
6
of
eyes error,
mind
the
it is the
source
evil.
There
7
is
evil
no
what
but
wrong
no
and
self
of
learns
yet
not
and
about
moves
but is
flows
what
done
by
creator
the 8
beginning
and
is
beauty
5
it
it is
is the
germ
is
Its
self.
impudence
the
the
There
of
assertion
It
fruit.
distinguishes
but
selfishness.
begets
from
is
animal;
consciousness
truth.
it
bears
the
expand;
can
consciousness.
the
consciousness
Self
of
in
truth
life
its
and
and
no
is
hides
and
has
surroundings;
Truth. The
it
its There
plant
blossoms
and
grows
the
in
of
all
indecency,
and
bloodshed. of
Self mischief.
hatred, of is
of
theft
Mara,
iniquity and the
and
robbery, tempter,
slander, of the
pression opdoer, evil9
Self
with
entices Self
is
road desires
that
Who
deliver
shall from
us
save
paradisian
dise. parathe
But
labyrinth
kindles
the
is
the
flames
of lo
the
of
power
shall
Who
misery?
enchanter.
beauty
from
us
fairy's
a
satisfied.
be
can
never
the
its
i"ding
its
promises
Maya,
unreal,
are
and
misery,
to
of
veil
the self
of
pleasures
Self
pleasures.
self?
restore
Who to
us
shall life
a
of
blessedness?
1
There
is
of
all
But
it
misery
of
is
the it
mindj
yearning
flames
the
quenches
the
to
peace
the
is much
leads
it
desires;
12
at
he
is in
rest
changes;
struggles
he
is
is
he
down
and
purity
beings.
is for The
he he
truth
invincible!
fected unaf-
remains
enlightenment. he
wounded; he
is
The
is
He
his
of
essence
and
although
his
he
is immortal,
he
work;
is
a
misery.
has
been
The
attained
work
to
being
its
abode
his
is
and
for
fellow-
his Perfect
him.
dom wisensouls
righteousness
1
for
power
truth
alone
has
by
in
out
truth
Buddha
proclaimed
of
Bud-
actions.
living the
in
of
state
salvation
the
out
taken
sacred
the
understanding,
mankind,
3
quers, con-
glorious
strong,
of
burden
die.
has
has
all
Work
and
Buddha!
is above
14
is fit
his of
purpose
among
found
the
may
who
truth
illumines
The
He
goodness.
Blessed
dhahood,
life; he he
death;
suffer;
may
he
and
Nirvana.
1
be
may
under
although
of
tribulations
and
has
he
of
peace
life.
who
although
break
may
of
he
the
birth
above
evils
although happy,
found
has
who
the
the
Blessed
it
gives
all
than
greater
there
Samsara;
Nirvana.
by
the
of
world
the
Truth
error;
Blessed is
pain.
truth.
conquers to
in
and
misery bliss
misery
1
the
found
good, your is
the
the
Buddha!
indestructible
mind, saviour truth
and
Blessed
5
and
and
spread
from the be
evil truth the 16
lotus.
the
As
The
spirit of
the unto
When she
asked
knew
the
king
bear
there
passed
through
flowers The
and
her
in
tree
She about
a
hold
her
been At
mother
bom
unto
her
couch
bless
to
the
the
Lord;
the
good
and
8
her
giant had
hour
hung travail
great
Brahma
who
O
aged
an
upon
came
held
out
from 5
placing
him
fore be-
mighty
son
a
queen,
curtain
a
perfect.
and
and
Sala
come.
forth
came
imploring
woman
has
ens heav-
the
7
flooded
deaf
to
dumb
and
the
their
of
birth the
lame
chains
and
Buddha
walked. the
fires
be.
to
oners pris-
All of
of of
another
one
the
ceived re-
glory
coming
with
spoke
straight}
from
the
see
blind
The
Ught.
with
longing
became
all the
extinguished.
clear, the
the
of
child
left
6
indicating
clouds
became
the
"Rejoice,
were
freed
were
No
reached
bright
sun
branches.
child.
sight by
crooked
hells
took
stood
omens
were
rising
fragrant
shady walks,
the
pain
babe,
of
their
attendants
the
whenMaya-
thee."
worlds
the
the
the
said:
the
their
The
like
Brahma-angels the
All
side
of
she 4
mass
in
felt that
the
angels
receive
to
one
she
Her
and
child
the
and
grove,
through
When
retired.
net
right The
branch.
a
near,
request.
warbhng
grove,
was
parents^
and
her
when
3
her
to
were
stroll
the
pure-minded
golden
trees
were
to
of
of
and
four
it the birds
midst
her
her,
a
like
wisdom
motherhood'
wife
beautiful
his
and
her.
home
his
palanquin, and,
the
took
is
wishing
golden
her
about
many
Queen,
of
willingly granted
Lumbini
At devi
him,
tainted un-
holiness,
her
in
upon
hour
the send
to
anxious
Suddhodana, would
that
in
strong
descended
elephant,
she
her
and
truth, glorious
white
a
earth,
on
z
honored
husband,
her
Idng,
lived
she
Heaven,
immaculate.
and
desire,
by
of
Queen
in
gathered whilst
8
the
celestial
angels rejoiced
with
skies music
and
the rang
gladness.
With
polluted through no
streams
the selfish
air or
for
but
partial joy
engulfed
creation
the in
of
sake
the
law
the of
ocean
pain
for
rejoiced,
they was
obtain
to
now
release.
9
The
cries
of
a
loving
received the
evil The
the
Buddhas,
scattered
before
joy The was
to
of
pangs Now
the
but
also
for
the
Idng
invited
and
asked:
grief But
he
honor
to
in to
her
in
1
and
child
felt
a
the
in
heart
the
He
for
Lumbini was
of
interpretation the
see
of Asita of
sight
14
sighed deeply.
and
prince, wept
the
And
signs.
babe.
royal
tears
scholarship,
and
wisdom
of
Brahman
a
thee
caused
son
my
alarmed
became
he
the
a
will
16
feel
fiill,should
I
noble
descend
worship from
5
mind
saying:
wondrously but
king's
the
knowing
when
Brahma,
temples
and,
him,
moon
begotten
great
son.
this their
17
childj
and
places
him.
of 18
anxiety
indicate to
the
worship
all
manifested
addressed
he
like
adore
"Banish
rejoiced,
j
Asita,
1
the
1
motion com-
timorous
near
grove
hermit.
only
the
has
in
a
the
saw
heart
has
not
gods
signs,
these
pain?"
king,
the
skill
"Why
"The
do
of not
him
perplexed,
"I
time
life
famed
be
for
of
distressed. her
created,
that
the
king
Asita's
joy,
felt heartii
meaning
sore
beholding
beholding
the
and
with
i
at
his
seer, when
the
now
birth
rewas
dignified mien,
And
They
doubt.
rishi, leading
The
and
joy
his
honor
paid
rejoicing
flowers,
rence reve-
Bodhisatta.
the
greet
lo
their
had
they
as
not.
show
to
Mara,
religious homage.
mother,
queen which
to
mandara
their
fiill of
The
a
to
royal father, pondering now
the
went
now
him
pay
law,
eartL
on
rejoiced
desiring
excellent
most
and
grieved
beings
malevolent
reigned
peace
kings, earnestly
Naga
former
to
and
was
all
hushed;
were
heart,
alone
one,
for
beasts
that whole
and the world.
doubt. child
spiritual
The now
born
will
omens
bring
liverance deip
tiiat I
"Recollecting hold
not
my
tears;
not
see
the
rule
the
shall will
be
will
verily
*Ms the
"On his
The
entwined
of
When
of
the in
of
son
I
thine
will
He of
the
for
shore
either
earth,
the
or
of
sake
will
with
receives
that
meditation
the
be
like
of
of
drought
royal
of
in
open, self-
the
parents
heard named
who
2}
forth
come
miserable,
"he
he
ignorance.
has
and
will
of
guish extin-
may
ensnared
creatures
the
hearts
law
the
cloud
the
cause
despondency
and
folly law
will
rain
the
all
has
to
the
from
rescue
helpless.^'
Asita's
words
their
new-bom
24
they
joiced re-
infant his
accomplished
pxur-
pose."
2
And who
the has
thou
the
of
the
grew
fulness
leave
soon
and had
and
increases
litde
and
love
husband,
my I
am
gone,
promised.
Siddhattha
to
When
day resided
to
be i6
boy
day
world,
him."
to
queen
from
birth
give
never
this
child.
my
the
moon
will
5
mother
"A
sister, Pajapati:
Buddha
Siddhattha,
Pajapati wept
When took
shall
I
mother
a
And
10
and
her
to
future
a
child.
Idng,
said
queen
borne
another the
a
22
he
gates to
is,
the
parched
that
so
poor,
that
of
covetousness
the
their
Siddhattha,
him.
thereof.
of
all the
bondage
this
bom
is
like
be
power
heavy
king
He
will
drink
meshes
"The
For
and
on
21
deliverance
give
coming
lands
all the
creatures
rise,
to
it. and
all
fire
mercy
is
to
come
Buddha.
His
and
the
will
govern
teaching
freely
may
I could
account
lives.
shipwrecked.
lust
to a
that
lake;
babe.
this
empire
kings
pure
cool
end
my
of
that
on
20
become
everything
now
glory
of
of
king
a
for
old,
am
world.
wheel
**The
myself
from
departed reared
by
mind
in in
his
27
the
him.
little, so and heart.
in
living, Pajapati
And the
body;
as
the
royal and
light child tmth28
When
a
his
Pajapati
had
year
and
queen
Suddhodana
passed there
was
the
never
better
a
made
king
stepmother
she.
than
29
V.
THE
When to
Siddhattha him
see
the
But and
kinsfolk
delicate;
would be
The loved
He of
his
to
under
stay
father, and,
himself And
the
but
the
they
may
And
his
father
to
and
me
did kinsfolk
Kapilavatthu
had
put
his
as
father:
his
both rival
He he
and
came,
the
garden
world,
gave
the
test
to
himself
proved
he
the
youths
and
men
of
any
test,
or
mental.
all
to
them,
the
the
the
in
and
India
of
of
the
city
ship scholar-
and
prowess
mind,
questions
even
test."
the
to
4
manly
of
bodily
kinsfolk
our
people
the
and
the
replied
questioned
nature.
him.
body
of
in
the
strength
my bade
son
assembled
prince,
among him
in
"Invite
,
the
his
2
j
said
see
the
of
of
enemy."
in
pensive
ways
should
and
the
jambu-tree
great
observing
prince
that
When
the
with
He
sciences.
the
daughter, cope
young
meditation.
to
up
to
is
prince
of
our
unable
prince i
"The
any
boisterous,
not
was
said:
learned
be
the
that
manding com-
wife.
maintain
to
would
prince
and
desired
kinsfolk,
his
princesses his
as
he
has
able
he
war
them
all
to
father
his
youth,
sent
their
replied
nor
be
not
there
of
LIFE.
to
he
bring
one
OF
grown
and
to
select
might
had
married, them
TIES
all the there
cises exer-
no
was
could
who
pass sur-
5
the
wisest
but
sages;
among
them
when were
silenced.
6
Siddhattha
Then
sodhara, Koli.
And
his
cousin, Yasodhara
chose
himself
the
gentle
was
a
wife.
He of
daughter
betrothed
to
the
selected the
king
prince.
Yaof 7
wedlock
their
In hula
which
glad
that
"The love
"fetter"
means
heir
an
prince the
having
heart
of
to
his
to
begotten will
the
interests
will
be
8
will
under
the
and
Sid-
dom king-
the of
sceptre
I
as
bind
to
world,
the
him
love
tie
strong
of
remain
said:
son,
a
Ra-
Suddhodana,
King
son,
a
named
they
**tie", and
or
This
Sakyas
the
whom
son
a
bom
was
prince.
dhattha's
bom
was
my
descendants." With
9
selfish
no
people
bathing
his
desire
give happiness
to
heart
the
waters
the
holy
of
the
law.
children,
their
to
in
his
to
did
as
he
ligious re-
and
Ganges Even
so
the
men
long
to
world.
the
to
peace
in
body
and
child
attended
prince,
the
his
cleansing
his
regarding
large, Siddhattha,
at
duties,
give
but
aim,
i o
VI.
THE
The
palace
resplendent anxious
know But
the
as
jungles, asked
his
And four roads
the
to
The
banners,
be houses and
misery,
from
to
adorned of
was
in
be
for
spectators
the
the
king
was
was
to
for
the
for
were
arranged
son
sired de-
should 2
wilds
of
the
world,
and
he
the the
see
and
ready, his
king he
him;
do
to
would
decorated themselves
so.
chariot
jewel-fronted
a
of
knowledge
all
world.
permission
held
city
and
longs
eager
where the
for
India;
nigh
come
ordered
horses
prince
the
to
Siddhattha,
evil
king,
Suddhodana
stately
of
elephant
prince
father,
all
was
chained
given
i
should
there
the
so
luxuries
away
troubles
that
had
king
sights,
no
WOES.
happy.
son
kept
were
that not
his
see
sorrowful
misery
the
all the
with
to
All
which
THREE
commanded
3
with the
pass. with
4
curtains on
either
and
side.
eagerly gazing rode
with
the with
into
pleasant
There
the
the This
same
of
his
and
said:
man
was
Siddhattha
^Svhen
they
And
know
The
prince
this?"
And
of
four
The
We
order.
and
the
have
bodies,
And
sight,
to
liable
the
still and
the
sped
his
himself,
man
peared ap-
body
figured, dis-
of
"This
confused
all
man
is
man
is
and
conditions:
the
out
poor that
creatures
All
the to
on
10
pleasures
joys escape
stopped
were
in
life.
of
the
peared ap1
1
dreary
their
fiery i ^
course.
Four
passed
persons
prince, shuddering the
8
9
said:
moved.
horses
they
suddenly
age.
calamity."
loathed
he
the
old
to
kind
"What
same
more
7
of
sick
a
pain.
wise,
away,
pine away!"
with
the
youth
a
of
pain
breath,
such
age.
passed
and
are
old
as
thought
and
speak
words
on,
body
to
and
to
was
him,
his
subject
ignorant
charioteer when
of
and
for
replied
dared
life is wasted."
the
passing
charioteer:
elements
Siddhattha stale
The
are
barely
can
of
the
by
wither
soon
charioteer
rich, the
He
his
take," he
men
groaning
all
of
of
gasping
his
are
prince
white, his
is
have
years
because
were
and
the
as
strength
must
way-side,
asked
head
symptoms
affected
can
they
convulsed
the
hardly
the
now,
the
they
the
on
His
and
suckling child,
a
sighed
while
brow,
bent
with
man
6
are
but
pleasure
or
lo!
sick.
"These
and
he
old
an
embarrassed,
greatly
and
joy
covered
staff."
once
was
"What
of
streets
and
is withered.
body
much
He
met
is this?
his his
on
is gone
charioteer,
rivulets
by
sorrowful
and
sportive life;
beauty
they
"Who
charioteer,
truth.
full
face
himself
The
Siddhattha
the
through
watered
wayside
bleared,
support
charioteer,
Thus
5
charioteer:
are
eyes
throne.
trees.
wrinkled
asked
the
to
country
a
the
by
frame,
his
Channa,
city, and
heir
the
at
charioteer:
"What
at
by, the
carrying
sight
is this
they
of
a
a
corpse
lifeless
carry?
There
5
body, are
the
and
asked stream-
15
and
ers
widi
overwhelmed
the
loved
who
man:
his
are
is
dead
a
thoughts
him
still; his
are
now
body
the
carry
family to
corpse
14
the
prince
was
full
man,"
he
asked,
only
dead
other
instances?"
With it
There
is
no
exclaimed:
Inevitably
worldly
your
body
back When
dhattha
young
in
his
begot
The that
The
of
gone
out,
and
delusion
other
his
calls
fatal
prince
delusion!
is your
carelessly,
dust, yet
to
the
the
impression
deep turned
his
drove
and
horses
sad
these
palaces
of
the
nobility,
Kisa
and
niece
of
the
king,
Sid-
and
beauty,
the
mother
husband
this
this
bliss Kisa
paused, the
then
of
answer
Nirvana are
troubles
of
evils
have
gone
mind, ceased,
lord
nursed
thee, happy
glorious."
said:
"Happy
for
Longing
the
father
the
"Happy
so
greeting,
peace
19
they
are
of
mind,
Nirvana."
Gotami: and
that
saw
observing
and,
said:
countenance,
deliverance.
the
prince wrong
the
by
manliness
asked
from
the
accents
17
princess
found
seek
Then
it.
18
prince hearing
shall
end
16
crumble
prince,
thee, happy
that
have
must
on."
passed
a
wife
the
life
the
over
city.
thoughtfrilness that
"All
begins
How
men!
the
on
they
Gotami,
contain
replied:
stammering
observing
made
the
to
world
the
die
death."
will
live
ye
who
and
"O
had
this
"Is
terror:
does
charioteer
from
charioteer
sights
and
awe
"or
He
breath
unheedingly, The
the
same.
escape
bated
With
heart
the
is
of
15
heavy
a
world
16
follow
grave." And
I
his
is gone^
friends
the
and
that
13
"This
replied:
life
stark^ his
is
men
grief!''
diarioteer
The
the
but
garlands;
flower
"How him
to
out,
whose
mind
then
the when
the
Nirvana
is
gained;
arising then
is Nirvana
"When
came:
is
20
from
Nirvana
blind is
was
lire fires
attained?''
estranged of of
gained;
credulity, gained!"
is
lust hatred when and
Siddhattha
all
"Whence
with
endowed
figure
lofty
and
thou,
comest
calm
majesty, who
thou
mayst
and
dignified.
be?''
asked
the
prince.
the
only there
and Buddhas
the
of
knows
dell I
myself
devote
unrest?
I
become
disgusted
possibility
but
has
fallen
is
fault
who who
help,
is can
that
frequented un-
an
for
food, 5
in
world
this
and
pleasure
fault
of have
existence
and
of of
the
road,
with
oppressed heal is
him, not
but
the
does fault
road of
so
fast
held
man
if the
Even
is the
not
avail
not
of
the
as
great
pond
is
when
physician.
a
the Even
it
ed bless-
it is
upon,
of
a
the
to
wrong
being
wash
sought,
there
And
so
even
to
not
walked
himself
who
by:
is
when
there
man
Nirvana
lake
by
bliss, if
a
the
near
of
person.
sickness,
Thus
much
Just
is
lake the
be
seek
to
which
If
lake.
it.
ought
deathless
wrong.
the
the
filth
good
that
correlatives.
will
a
the
possess
indicates
are
behold
also
is
there
pain
to
evil
things
lotuses,
great
Nirvana, of
to
eyes
with the
of
origin
of
is,
subject
these
heap
a
leading of
zo
for
the
road
the
thine
defilement
not
have
I
into
me,
heat
suffering, there
is much
into
thou
the
For
covered
the
of
oppresses
"Where
creatures
pleasure;
open
water
seek
off
cold;
developed.
thou
of
of
there
where
life that
the
begging
gained
emptiness All
does
that
6
replied:
of
be
can
retired
the
intolerable."
samana
faculty
the
lust.
with
be
peace
with
struck
am
seems
The
"Can
of
words
needful.''
thing
one
ges, chan-
Therefore,
have
I
Everything
perish;
end.
no
hasten
happiness
solitude; and,
in
the
to
asked:
Siddhattha
itself
and
things
the
never
left
have
I
All
for the
thought.
live
to
death
yet
will
that
worldly
and
forever.
long
I
samana.
salvation.
permanency;
beginning
all
destroyed
no
treasure
no
of
abideth
immutable.
are
decay;
not
is
a
am
disease,
path
truth
the
"I
age,
the
seek
to
decay;
to
old
of
thought
home
my
said:
vision
the
reply
In at
4
Troubled
a
vation salnot man
physician physician's so
when
a
oppressed
man
the
seek of
the
"Thou
wrong-doing that
enlightenment,
does
not
no
fault
is
be
and
me
still,that The
to
shook
figure for
that
full
seeking
that
I
and
head
young life."
life
time
no
8
"Thou
replied:
religious
a
honor
too
rehgious
a
my
enjoy
to
bring
am
and
that
me
will
as
lead
to
his
advises
me
visitor
his
I know
now
such
tells
too
of
father
My
He
beats
pulse
know
for
tidings,
house.
venerable
shouldst
words
worldly duties,
our
my
noble
accomplished.
undertake
to
7
the
to
bringest good
will
life and
be
listened
prince
purpose
to
of
spiritual guide
of
evil-destroying guide."
The said:
malady
the
by
can
inopportune." thrill
A is the
of
time
joy passed seek
to
all ties
sever
that
enlightenment and,
ness
9
religion," would
leading
a
said;
he
prevent
is
now
J
Siddhattha's
through
time
the
mendicant's
life,
to
attaining perfect
wander
to
time
is the
"now
from
me
"Now
heart.
homeless-
into find
to
the
of
path
deliverance." The with
i o
celestial
heard
messenger
of Siddhattha
resolution
the
approval.
"Now, Go,
11
indeed,"
Siddhattha,
Bodhisatta,
he
and
the
"is
added,
the
accomplish
Buddha-elect;
time
thy
thou
thou
For
purpose.
art
religion.
seek
to
destined
art
enlighten
to
world.
the
12
"Thou fulfil
all
truth.
Thou
and
to
become
master,
for
Dharmaraja,
the
great
be
Blessed
the
Bhagavat,
art
upon
the
Tathagata,
righteousness
called
art
the
art
the
saviour
of
king for
One,
thou of
redeemer
and
wilt
thou
the
world.
1
"Fulfil
thou
the
descend
allurements the goes
path
sun
on
of
upon
that at
all
perfection
another,
righteousness,
so
thou
his
if thou shalt
the own
thou
of
truth. nor
course,
forsake become
to
never
path
not a
derbolt thun-
the
Though
yield
from
men
pursues even
truth.
thy head,
beguile seasons
of
the
Buddha.
3
the As ever
straight 14
zi
in
"Persevere Pursue
seekest. the
aim
thy
thou
and
deities, of
all
of
all
shalt
be
the
shalt
enlighten
Buddha,
and
thou
shalt
what
thou
shalt
gain The
conquer.
all that
saints, of
seek
light Thou
guides thy steps. and
Master,
our
world
the
find
thou
wisdom
heavenly
thee, and
upon
shalt
unswervingly
prize. Struggle earnestly
benediction is
and
thy quest
and
Lord;
our
from
mankind
save
thou dition." per1
thus
Having heart "I
the
to
the
is
"For
of
death
with
The
all
as
of
word
"Verily
a
But could
not
There
22
the
his in
earth.
He
the
Siddhattha
stood and
son,
him that
resolution,
beyond
the his
and
power
he
woman
a
certain
even
"
fail.
him
his
heart
be
flowed to
wife
to
loved
take
19
infant
the
the
his
Although good freely
11
beautiful The
or
their
wife
and
of
ing part-
pain mind
was
evil, could
from
kiss.
prince
both. his
take
above
parting
a
and
mother,
at
check
to
with
grieved.
it
his
dearly
longed
gazing
powerfully.
tears
of
awakening
nothing,
lion's
10
kiss of
arms
his
of
the
as
the
cannot
bedroom whom
arms
and
air,
as
and
sure
sure
those
at
the
Buddha." the
to
18
delivery
are
is a
without
beloved
was
seek
to
fail: there
dawn,
at
the
things
lift him
so
it
complish ac-
bind
that
home
cannot
into
sunrise
lair, as
become
lay
overcame
his
to
speech.
thrown
Buddhas
of
chUd
the
ties
my
words
their
stone
his
glance
into
in
the
as
the
treasures more
once
a
returned
prince
all the
the
from
out
whose
truth
these
shall
I
last ferewell
his
from
leaves
he
child, the
so
resolved
am
all
sever
go
beings
mortal,
a
when
roar
I
i6
17
fall of
the
as
and
will
I
are
departure
no
truth
himself:
salvation.
Buddhas
"The
to
will
I
and
world,
of
way
the
to
purpose.
my
said
Siddhattha's
and
vanished,
He
peace.
awakened
have
me
with
filled
was
vision
the
spoken,
5
his stream.
termined, deshake
eyes, But
and the
prince his
himself
tore
but
feelings
him:
"Depart
days
from
desire.
I
for
Thus
will
four
the
Buddha
a
stopped
Mara.
seven
will
and
and
the
two
Lord."
my
I know
23
wheel
the
that
that
sovereignty
not
all
make
and
**In
appear,
stay,
it is
but
5
and
gate
will
do
and
Kanthaka,
continents
"Well me
become
the
world 24
the
Siddhattha, gave
Darkness in
the
upon
into
out
faithful
his
by
lay
rode
all the
and
went
night,
the
25
shone
stars
heavens.
the
companied ac-
Channa.
but
earth,
ties,
silent
charioteer
worldly
and
power
severed
kingdomi,
He
only
renounced
prince,
his
up
homelessness.
brightly
in
Therefore,
to
appear
steed
empire
the
over
22
joy."
pleasures, into
of
replied:
will
empire
shout
wheel
suppressing
memory.
exclaimed
Lord,"
islands.
Bodhisatta
stood
Mara
my
the
adjacent
The
I
O
not,
sovereign
thousand
his
heart,
noble
his
palace,
now
thee
make
of
mounted
left the
he
when
manly
a
extinguishing
not
Bodhisatta
The
with
away
i6
vm.
BIMBISARA.
KING
Siddhattha his
had
royal
Having
sent
the
noble
him
the
Yet
poverty
royal
in
that
the
birth
of
color
the
exchanged the
left
highroad
with
together
Suddhodana
had
ground.
bear
to
the with
world, a
the
beggar's
hand.
i
majesty of
had
charioteer,
prince on
and
the
king
to
the
along
of
the
Kanthaka,
walked his
dress
Channa,
message
hair
waving
mean
a
home steed
Bodhisatta bowl
for
robe
his
cut
his and
of
mind
his
appearance. his
eyes
beamed
ill-concealed
was
His
gait betrayed
erect
with
under
a
fervid
zeal
for
the his truth.
The
of
beauty
the
Those
and
looked
him
homage.
from
house
him
food.
gave
him
Old is
filled
were
their
the
Rajagaha,
not
pay
One
went
offered
poeple
came,
die
people
before
him
in
because
gratitude
prince
till the
bowed
they
he
mility hu-
ed condescend-
homes.
4
people
young
His
moved
were
is
approach
and What
bliss.
"This
said:
joy
great
a
5
the
noble
family,
king
in
that
the
woods in
his
golden
mysterious
aged
and
wise
muni
of
in
went
counselors
the
royal robe,
his and
ing flow-
a
bowl,
his
of
and
in
out
his
meet
to
7
found
of
gentleness
the
his
the
the
Sakya
Bimbisara
deportment,
race
of
composure
seated face
his
under and
him
greeted
the
ently rever-
said:
"O
samana,
empire
and thee
food
head
his
upon
news
6
of
bank
donned
he
the
Sakya
a
the
to
the
eat
heart;
Contemplating
and
retired
city,
stranger.
be
must
had to
his
the
the
guest.
king
tree.
see
he
in
learned
he
observe
muni
crown
of
when
to
the
and
company
The
that
moved
was
placed
attendants
heard
river
the
his
and
it,
commotion
the
noticing
of
cause
of
one
Having
8
thy should
my
country
is
becoming
I
hands
hold
to
a
thy youth.
invite and
fit
are
not
wasting
royal descent,
i6
of
Blessed
with
king Bimbisara,
sent
of
the
muni!
inquired
to
steps
us!" And
a
did
who
him
at
their
arrested
one
no
silently waiting
they had;
what
noble
sight gazed
haste
was
city
Wherever
and
a
for
the
approach
to
in
were
there
house
to
and
unusual
;
entered
Having
z
this
saw
and
back;
and
halo.
a
who
holiness
transfigured by
was
like
who
people
wonder.
in
youth
head
his
surrounded All
his
thee
share the
my
to
to
beggar's
bowl.
Believing join
royal
me
in
I
the
and
am
thou
that
of
an
sorry art
government
Desire
power.
noble-minded,
reins
the
grasp
wealth
for
er powshould
of
increase
fever?
the
quench
we
fire
a
fuel
by heaping
it?
upon "I
19
pity
thee,
pray
burdened
with
riches.
the
They
whose
they
fear
with hearts
along
a
are
those
who
the
worry
of
and
trembling,
loss
of
great
for
when
gold
their
are
they
boons
those
and
set,
either
pity and
royalty
in
them
their
take
cannot
of
threatened
possession
Rather
not.
me
cares
enjoy
constantly
are
Shall
die
they
Idngly
the
or
on
diadem.
xo
heart
"My away burdens
and
duties,
have
begun.
teach
can
escape
"May
shed
which
thou
1
relationships
new
I
work
the
completing
and
will
But
I
so
find
the
the
to
go
path
on
who
sages which
we
23
enjoy
be
the
like
thy royal
power
Sakyamuni
and
thee, and
Bodhisatta and
when receive
parted
purposed
in
from his
the
hast as
the heart
the may 24
bowed
thou obtained
obtain
in
grant
that
it, come
thy disciple."
king to
and
reverence,
"Mayest
thou me
strong
may
of
hand."
with
said:
brightness
be
thine
hands
his
seekest, and
pray
in
sceptre
prosperity, and
and
peace rule
thy
upon
king, clasping before
28
thee.
May
sun.
goodwill,
from
me
in
me
evil.
down
The
leave
religion
righteousness
I
entangle
to
hinder
to
be
The
the
22
me
noon-day
back,
not
thy country
wisdom
be
to
put
from
free
2
try
nor
regret
can
prefer
and
have
life.
of
"Therefore,
"1
I
vulgar profit, so
no
inheritance
royal
my
after
hankers
friendship his request.
25
and 2
6
IX.
THE
Alara the
and
BODHISATTA'S
Uddaka
there
them
surpassed
renowned
were
and
Brahmans,
SEARCH.
was
no
learning
in
teachers
as
in
one
and
among
those
who
days
edge. knowl-
philosophical
I
The
Bodhisatta
listened
to
their
the
of
the
ego
their
of
views of
law
being
reborn
while
those
devas,
so
existence.
offerings
and
of
low
the
the
of
methods
suffer
by
in
hell,
or
become
fices, sacri-
their
and
incantations attained
existence
in
or
the
in
higher
they
material
kings,
and
higher
which
by
from
ego
rise
studied
He
the
by libations, by
would
to
of
to
animals,
is
learned
and
had
in
themselves
as
soxils
men
caste,
He
doings.
He
which
self,
or
all
bad
self-mortification
or
of
of
men
of
souls
purified
by
Brahmans,
of
feet.
their
at
atman
doer
the
the
who
the
sat
transmigration
how in
and
of
and
the
karma;
grades
doctrines mind
and
them
to
went
erance deliv-
of
states
ecstasy.
2
Alara of
five
the
in
motion, soul
*/
soul
is
thy
nose,
the
one
the The Doubt
/
feels
the
the
hearer
thy the
will
this
is in
it is
touch
the
ear,
and of
truth
easily
taster
the
hands
is
nor
tongue,
in
thy
the
there
involve
in
the
in and
feet.
thy
soul is
no
the
is
in
The
/
is
thy
irreligious, and
way
mind;
of
salvation. it
leads
the in
seer
the
is
/
is
/
the
thinker
the
not
The
The
tongue,
Thy
ear,
mind.
body.
thy
of and
here.'
thy
not
thy
of
ways
know
*/
stay
eye,
and
problem
say,'
will
it
two
The
*/
*/
or
not
the
feet?
the
sight,
taste,
in
active
go'
*/
the
smell,
actions
the
perceives
expressions
and
existence
discerning speculation
the
which
touch,
and
nose,
moves
in
which
body; thy
who
eye,
that
come,'
not
in
mind,
in
thy
not
of
hands
appears
perceive,'
smeller
is the
self
is that
roots
What
hearing?
the
"What
said:
mind. souL out with-
Deep to
con-
fusion the
of
way from
crowd for
of
state
of
life. as
case,
wild
the
as
from
The
removed
but
but
but that
and
not
of
can
This faith
deep
its
different
are
from
from
heat
the
to
fire
end,
in
not
thought,
our
reality. You
in
the
leave
say
thing,
find
will
you
thought,
our
fire in
qualities and
theory
your
have
they
4
is different
the
teachings.
these
ego.
quality
remove
in
but this
that
so.
5
not
man
an
composed
of
material
form,
various
of
they
*/
say
am'
is
not
sensation
thought,
it walks
separate who
in
the
is
false "How
wrong;
it is
of
outside
of a
the
or
ego
things. wrong
behind
is
the
truth
is
distinct
a
The start
thought
the
very and
is mind
of
man.
being
has
for
the
search it will
is
there
But
righteousness.
is
there
mind;
is
when
ego
attributes; it
the
truth; and
behind
the
dispositions,and, call
men
There
there
path
that
conception
correct
which
entity
and
of
we
of
consists
Man
thought,
co-operation.
ego-soul
believes
That an
their
when
of
Are
aggregates?
many
attributes?
sensation,
originates by and
of
organism
lastly,of understanding.
30
have
because
bondage,
the
remove
think
you
not
a
will
who
or
ating liber-
ego,
release.
perfect
satisfaction
in
are
idea
cannot
you
"Is
man
the
so
its
from
scabbard,
its
prison,
only
no
reality. Heat
in
you
He
its
those
found
the
thing
not
no
from
condition
freed
from
drawn
reach
we
the
when
grass
and
desire
matter, find
we
ing remov-
3
Bodhisatta
"The
is
when
all
of
Here
by
to
life,depending
away
limitations, finds
replied: "People
yet
if
Putting
leads
leam."
will
He
all
hermit's
a
munja
escaped
deliverance,
true
the
As
soul
the
is reached
non-existence
sword
a
bird
itself is
food.
perfect emptiness.
immaterial
homy
leading
the
clearly recognizing a
deliverance
and
alms
on
purification of
a
True
escape.
the
entirely
but
unbelief^
and
lead
you
no
at-
in
direction. much
6
confusion
of
thought
comes
from
our
inter-
in
est
of
have
*/
great,' or thine
it, and
who
thinks
be'
do
The not
If
deliverance? be
shall
we
of
the
hell, upon
shall
We
shall
and combination
remain be
birth, disease, old
escape
in be
chained
subject
quire ac-
*/ shall
or
it
and
the in
even
true
three
heaven,
inevitable the
to
in
of
any
doom
wheel
and
death.
of
and
egotism
separation,
to
age,
and
attain
we
same
implicated
is
He
are.
be'
can
or
the
again
truth;
7
reborn
earth,
and
shall
how
be
to
and
ignorance
*/
so
thinker.
remains, is
ego
clear
a
ego
again
sorrow.
"All
to
and
am'
*/
am
thought
they
as
of
himself
^I
The
nature
things
see
rid
ideas
our
it in
meet
thou
deed?'
rational
thy
will
occur
if
"Moreover,
worlds,
wilt
correctly
wisdom. not
between
then
thinking
wonderful
this
done
when
vanity
our
stands
ego
banish
from
and
self,
8
wrong. cannot
we
this
Is
dividuali in-
final
a
escape?" Said
9
thek
not
of
"Consider
Uddaka:
thy body
these
the
Ganges?
bank
the
Ganges? is
for
What,
sand
But the
the
water,
where
can
we
there
is
The of
the
How Do makes fate?
no
ego,
there
can
not
we
men
It
see
be
different is their
an
is
karma
without
karma,
the
hither The several
us
the
character, and
karma
farther
the a
on
doer self
effects
as
of
bank, I
way
union,
harmonious its
except
we
same
insisted
ego
If
the
the
outside
ego
"The
in
the
Ganges?
sir!
and In
however,
around
Is
all these
so,
their
in
man
sage,
Is
Ganges?
the
all
10
bank
Ganges?
saying:
bank
organs
possesses
Ganges?
"Not
find
for
the
are
ego".
our
replied:
of
and
ego
it possesses
hither
ground
Brahman
and
any
thine is
farther
things. Things
members
the
sand, the
activities
the
is
so
of
but
ego,
water
river
Bodhisatta
the
The
the
Is
qualities. Exactly
exist.
instance,
the
Is
mighty
a
unity
thine
not
are
parts.
Ganges
they
yet
parts,
the
serve obbut
parts." the
11
existence
of
our
its
performer?
karma?
deeds.
What
station, possessions, and includes
merit
and
de-
31
merit.
The
karma.
We
inherit
of
evil
deeds
our
If
that
from and
not
were
The
of
txansmigration
the
and
soul
effects
could
subject
effects deeds.
good
our
different?" the
on
found
and
of
its
to
evU
the
be
we
deeply
karma,
is
existences
good
meditated
Tathagata
transmigration
former
how
so,
the
the
12
of
problems lies
that
truth
in
them.
13
doctrine
"The
of
theory "Like
the
law
the
the
the
in
and and is
there
from
body
the
life
effect.
The
future
the
self
a
to
body.
of
present
of
reaps of of
existence
remains
the
is rebirth
There
ject sub-
product
the
which
is
man
is the
evidence
no
of
ego-being,
migrates
thy 14
nature,
cause
sown,
But
immutable
and
of
but
undeniable,
foundation.
no
else
has
past
present.
an
has
ego
"is
said,
he
karma,"
everything
to
what
of
same
but
no
transmigration. "Is as
into
mental?
as
being
a
in
this
mind.
who the
thought
this
individuality
are
my
of
the
of
fate
"Supposing of down to
mine
are
as
much
as
of
the
able
the
same
to
if
plucked
the
and
hear
sounds
in
pardy own
my
and
sense-organs,
into
composed
was
existences
yesterday
is the
past
deeds
my
j
they
father ditions con-
the
more
better
sight
see
clearly if the
the
than ears
6
tions ac-
torn
were
be
would
Stman
and
the
performs of
door that
out,
1
that
larger aperture
better
and
came
existence. atman
an
then
of
who
think,
them,
previous
karma
I
ideas
I
/ of
the
the
were
eye
my
present
my
senses,
surroundings be
and
there
through
peep
would
3*
the
and
its
of
to-day,
the
the
before
ideas
same
ancestors
/
of
sense-
ancestors
which
thought
sprang
of
roots
from
ideas
who
used
have
five
come
The
combinations
Those
qualitiesthat
The
have
others
of
up
5
material
combination,
a
evolution?
functions.
from
rise
mine
made
not
organism
partly from
me
have
gradual
these
performed
they
Is it
by
perception
to
individuality of
this
not
well
1
able
forms
of
before.
It
were
torn
smell
awayj if the
better
tongue
nose
pulled
were
feel
and
out;
off;
cut
were
better
taste
better
if the
body
destroyed.
were
"I observe I
if the
the
perceive
this
the
this
self,
If
illusion.
and
would
constitute
the
be
the
due
of
the
the
hold
the
truth
went
only
than
of
an
infinite, existence
wrong-doing,
our
being.''
but
priests officiating the
Sakyamuni
cruelty performed
was
tars al-
the
on
these
for
to
try
men
sacrifices.
Far
the
appease
festivals
prepare better
to
by
gods
revere
shedding
blood.
lo
"What
love
destruction
can
innocent
This
is
will
old
victim
man
a
life
of
expiate
wrong an
in
19
make
can
8
1
said:
meetings
vast
be
an
be
and
of
mind
is
there
would
birth re-
atman,
will'
*/
evils
the
to
gende
He
of
nature
unnecessary
gods.
"Ignorance
ignorance
is
this
For
could
hell
whom
There
the
The
granted
very
the
in
of
terror
our
the
But
at
and
The
to
self
a
character;
atman
deeds.
your of
of
no
reality, how
a
be
see
say' and
*/
were
Bodhisatta
temples.
offended
the
could
not
And
in
selfhood?
would
of
doer
transmigration
self
release
no
transmission but
karma,
the
ego
this
from
escape
of
makes
without
and
preservation
truth
doctrine
your
17
the
for
atone
blot
evil
And
wrongs?
the
out
practising religion by
believes
who
possess
the
neglect
a
the new
slaughter of
deeds
evil
the
Can
deeds?
can
that
of
of
mankind?
moral
duct. con21
"Purify
hearts
your
and
cease
to
killj
that
is
true
ligion. re-
1
"Rituals and
have
incantations
and
to
and
3
have and
covetousness
give the
efficacy;
no
up true
saving
no
lust, to all hatred
become and
worship."
are
prayers
power. free
vain
repetitionsj
But
from
1
to
evil
ill-will,that is the
abandon
passions,
right
fice sacri23
33
uruvelA, Bodhisatca
The to
came
five
and
when
their admired
their
himself of
Sakyamuni junior,
their
the
So
the
and
hemp-grain
and
death And
of
indolent,
the
thou
life
that
in
I
Mara the
fault
in
live
was
their
Blessed
waste
wilt
modes
ate
each
day birth 5
lo! art
able
ciated ema-
is do
to
"O
what if
Mara,
good
be
for
friend
thou
hast
purpose
but
is
better
comes be-
mind
the
to
What than
me
defeated.''
4
saying
One
step
:
by
"For
seven
step,
I have
years
but
I
have
found
Tathagata".
like
was
a
thy good
steadfast.
more
battle
of
of
"Thou
reply:
attention in
the
What
away,
He
nature.
ocean
turing tor-
deliverance.
said:
one;
Death
withdrew,
Bodhisatta
The
body
the
flesh and
of
near.
made
wicked
world?
should
And
the
tranquil this
him,
ahungered,
thou
Sakyamuni thou
Let
come? more
is
the
is
live, and
to
the
and
death
in
cross
was
him
of
last, he
shore
Bodhisatta
fasts, and
But
to
the
at
approached
Deign
works."
the
patiently
years
mind
At
seeking
arrive
the
One,
exertion?
severe,
revered
wants
his
life.
ascetic
to
when
from
exercised
only,
and
Evil
the
gave
mortification
were
six
the
suppressing and
body
one
i
Sakyamuni
rigorous
they
for
continued
rigorous
most
company,
z
Bodhisatta
his
their
bhikkhus
still, and
duing sub-
master.
himself trained
five
the
those
self-discipline,
the
and
thought
of
senses,
austere
heart,
of
jungle
life
their
joined
strong
a
severer
was
as
and
the
the
check
and
Whereas
body.
the
in
and
system
in saw
practising
meditative
to
up
One
earnestness
zeal
holy
With
and
better
a
bhikkhus
five
keeping
passions,
of
Blessed
the
morttfication.
of
search
of
virtuously
men,
he
in
went
settlement
a
Uruvela;
place
the
withered
lowed folno
5
shrunken
branchj
and
attenuated, but
the
fame
and of
his his
grief
his
Suppressing
wandered
he
leaves
said, "Siddhattha
alone, and
on
seek
to
us
pleasant
more
a
ciples dis-
his
abode."
?
i
XI,
mAra
Holy
The
his
shade
whose
one.
evil
directed
One
beneath
tree
the
he
his
accomplish
to
was
Bodhi-
blessed
that
to
steps
search.
i
he
As
he
When
down
sat
of
enemy his
three
and
with
figured light trans-
brilliant
a
his
of
host
great
and
evil
the
went
tempters,
place
the
to
heeded
Sakyamuni
But
and With
not.
Arati,
he
demons, sat.
samana
3
rejoiced
and
Raga
and
cheer.
good
grieved
was
joy
desires, bringer of death
five
the
with
resounded
with
daughters, Tanha,
the
where
filled of
truth,
heavens
the
were
alone, lord
Mara
i
and
i
living beings
all
shook
earth
world.
the
V
the
walked,
him
not.
4
uttered
Mara
that
so
and
trembled.
tree
remained
knew
that
The but that
him
the
the
harmless
the
evil
l6
harm
darkened
were
Blessed
the
feared
and could
attention
no
kindle
and
Blessed
to
desire
no
all
One
games
of
spirits was
of
under
Bodhi-
the
One
Enlightened
5
tempted
in
heart
of
the
spirits great them
children.
All The
Bodhisatta,
the when
avail.
roared
him.
watched
no
wind whirl-
a
ocean
and
the
overawe
the
them,
evil
the
and
The
not.
Mara
raised
and
One
befall of
daughters
ordered
he
attack But
But
no
could
he
sides
calm
paid
samana, to
the
three
he
threats
fear-inspiring
Mara the
his
at
saw
victorious command
muni. as
6
would
one
the flames
fierce of
watch
hatred hell
became
of
wholesome
breezes
When the
Mara
fell, and
The
the
wicked
"As
the
he
who
so
the
of
good
host
of
the
will
heart
full
and
of
his
from
army
heavenly
ers flow-
heard:
did
of
his
8
unmoved
him
drown
in
perseveres
truth
his
sun
rain
a
spirits were
'gainst
wise, loving rays
thunderbolts
angry
with
away
above
muni!
great
Mara's
and
is he
from
whilst
voices
"Behold
the
7
fled
he
this,
saw
Bodhi-tree,
and
perfume,
lotus-blossoms.
into
changed
were
of
by
hatred.
prevaiL
not
Pure
mercy.
the
9
will
search
of
darkness find
the
the
world,
truth
and
him.''
enlighten
10
xn.
ENLIGHTENMENT-
The
Bodhisatta,
produced
evil
by
before
passed
deeds,
they
blinds
selfhood
But
and
creatures
would
the
the
i
of
results
from
away
to
all
in
them
they cling
and
evils
the
world,
thought:
he
saw
turn
them,
of
sufferings arising therefrom,
the
eye,
himself
flight,gave
to
miseries
and
mental
living
Mara
put
the
deeds
his
if
"Surely evil
All
meditation.
to
up
having
their
their
disgust.
obnoxious
desires.
2
"They to
others
no
$
their
reappears "Thus no
they from
escape
empty Hollow bubble.
death
when
peace;
are
like
for
pleasure
crave
their the
destroys
thirst in
for
their
and
they
individuality, they abides
existence
pain
cause
and
their
find hood self-
births.
new
continue the
themselves
to
hell
of
pleasures,
3
in
move
their how
plantain-tree
and
the
and
making.
own
vain
coil
are
without
their contents
can
And
find how
endeavors! like
the 4
39
"The
world
of
lust.
is
better
Men
end
the
Dharma
is
Dharma
is
the
the
these
the
twelve
the
and
formative
rises
the
The
fields
sickness, and
and
despair.
rise
wipe
of in
from
of
individualized
beings
and
the
was
the
ened Enlightof
root
all
of
development
life,
five
stirrings
are
and
creates
the
They
births.
renewed
in
of
The
newed re-
suffering, old
of
cause
lamentation,
produce
things.
to
continuation
and
growth
are
cleaving
a
gets be-
Contact
individualized
of
thirst
mind.
the
and
things.
the
creates
ganisms or-
organisms
These
senses
with
the
there
beings.
is, the
being
without
and
feelings. Feelings beget
contact
death.
blind
stirrings, formative
From
selfhood
all
the
and
the
from
us
death, the
and
ignorance
continues
you
vnH 5
wrong
from
destroy
anxiety,
beings.
the
these
Destroy
illusions
of
wrong
there the the
that
and
will
from
rises is
an
end
errors
six
fields
Remove
appetences
appetences
that
it
beginning;
very
life grows.
which
perception and
the
at
destroy
perception
the
lies
sorrow
ignorance
ignorance
out
The
8
cause
wrong
4^
in
of
age,
ignorance
deliver
can
existence of
fields, that
Selfhood
is hidden
is sea
cleaving produces
The
in
individual
come
births
law.
sacred
6
birth
or
as
thirst
selfhood.
The
Dharma.
7
Sensation
The
the 5
the
the
ignorance
awareness
six
sensation.
The
this
live
develop six
of
organizing.
that
is alone
links
there
in
and
organizing,
in
nidanas:
beginning
knowledge^
but
sorrow.
that
the
error,
misery."
Dharma
origin
are
delusion
follow
they
expound
to
from
recognized
and
and
it is full
that
beginning
the
Dharma
and
on
One
being.
The The
wrong
Pondering
In
truth.
rehgion.
from
called
began
Bodhisatta
truth
in
at
think
they
than
look
to
because
sorrow,
because
anxiety, tribulation,
And
evilj
and
Rather
truth.
pleasant
causes
error,
evil
of
astray
go
than
is
which
full
is
in
you
them. of
stroy De-
errors
in
individualized will
disappear.
illusions
Destroy
the
and
beget misconception. with
thirst
cleaving.
Remove
will
you and
will
you The
to
the
out
path
and
you
free
do
is
disease, and
age,
ishness self-
the
selfhood
of
away
all morbid
of
destroy
you
to
cease
troyed des-
death,
suffering.
One
saw
that
leads
9
noble
four
the
Nirvana
to
which
truths
extinction
the
or
self:
10
The
first
The
second
The
third
The
fourth
the
And
noble
noble
the
of
Thy
gable's yoke
There
is
and
the
the
All
there
leads
that
all
reUgion.
in
15
vain
see!
broke. will
lust
cease." self
Where
16
is the
separateness
and
that
the
yearning
Self
Truth
vanity. it
is
the
existence,
is
fleeting error
is
for
correct
and of
bliss
egotism
the
permanent the
is
is, truth
Self
not.
hatred. after
is
me.
is truth.
things 5
in
3
Pain.
rafters
peace.
lust
of
for
and
and
of real
1
stanza:
sought
plainly
abode
individual
envy
comprehension
I
is, self is
it is
begets
pleasure
and
truth
samsara^
which
has
self
Where
not.
last
this
House
this
is the
I
This
truth.
uttered
births
of
1
ii
sorrow.
eightfold path
is the
Builder, thee
heart
suffering.
of
cessation
1
14
One
This
My
sorrow.
of
cause
the
This
many
Builder
Now,
of
sorrow.
Dharma.
"Through
is
truth
Enlightened
The
is the
truth
noble
is the
is the
truth
noble
existence
is the
truth
cessation
This
of
and
birth, old
all
escape
will
be
selfishness
the
above
be
will
you
cleaving If
Enlightened
point of
the
selfhood.
of
and
thirst
things
misconception
Destroy
Destroy
with
contact
lasting, ever-
ness. righteous1
The in
this
assertion
existence
world, of
of no
self.
self is
vice,
no
an
illusion, and evil, except
there
what
is
flows
no
7
wrong from
the 1
41
8
of
attainment
The
recognized
as
when
only
truth
illusion.
an
freed
have
we
Perfect
Righteousness
dwell
can
peace
mind
our
be
can
from
aU
is
practised of
passions
where
only
self
when
possible only
is
tism. egohas
vanity
disappeared. Blessed
is he
who
he
harm
no
has
vanity.
He
attained
he
become
has the
One,
who
Blessed
fellow-beings.
is free
and
has
from
the
selfishness
Perfect
the
Buddha,
the
aU
is
To
passion.
conquered
One,
One.
Holy
9
Blessed
Dharma.
the
his
to
wrong
bliss
Blessed
the
understood
has
overcomes
highest and
who
does
who
is he
1
zo
xm.
THE
The
Blessed
traveling great
respectfully This
he
attained And
the
minds
down
in the
4^
the
ftiU
of
him
when
they they
peace, rice
the
that
merchants,
two
and
by,
i
honey,
One
Enlightened
the
saw
approached
and
cakes
came
the
addressed
and
Buddha
The
One
said:
and
in were
they
and
were
pointed
merchants,
the
and
Bhallika and
them two
of
holiness
reverence
z
after
ate
3
salvation.
Blessed
Tapussa of
Buddha
of
way
first food
seven
Buddhahood.
the
their
in
the
was
Bhallika,
offered
and
times
seven
emancipation.
near
and
solitude
in
and
road
majestic
samana,
him
of
Tapussa the
on
bliss
the
time
that
CONVERTS.
tarried
One
days, enjoying At
FIRST
"We
the
take
them
conceiving of
conqueror
to
out
our
Mara,
bowed
reftige.Lord,
Dharma."
the
first that
in
4
became
lay disciples.
followers 5
Thou to
attained
hast
Then
Brahma
"Alas!
merciful
"Be
"There
are
be
will
of
if
Holy
the
One,
Dharma.
9
struggle ^
compassion
have
who
hopelessly
are
sorrow.
they
But
8
the
creatures
beings If
should
the
the
pity
snares
lost.
be
10
that
are
almost
hear
not
the
doctrine
the
preached,
it, they will believe
hear
they
from
free
and
and
Buddha
dust
of
of
the
be
hear.
the
May
And
the
only
brethren
both
fulfillingall
when
and
truth
of
precepts
it, minutely
abroad.
I shall
but
in
duties, until
shall
"I
be
vain and
not
so
die
the
not
scriptures, in
correct
they, having able
spread
until
be
lay-disciples
it
make
the
the
pure
life, thus
formation in-
give
to
doctrines, shall to
not
hearers, wise,
true
"
shall
there
also
explain it, and
start
them,
until
versed
to
ears
13
it,preach it, make
concerning
refute
have
saying:
One,
lesser
doctrine,
others
Mara,
become
and
**Wide
faith."
with
Order,
an
learned,
the
to
the
others
it, open
vanquish
and
all who
to
Evil
have
greater
learned
they,
shaU
ready the
to
until
who
according
themselves
establish
sisters
to
i ^
Sahampati:
Dharma
O
conscious
were
Brahma
immortality
turned
covered
doing.
to
the
saw
disposition
good
who
the
he
scarcely
of
were
wrong
Nirvana,
but
some
said
One
and
sexes,
and
receive
final
the
trained,
walking
of
who
and
creatures,
were
saw
One
Blessed
into
He
lust
door
they
pass
well
of
Blessed
the
open
of
worldliness,
dangers
And
minds
with
looked
compassion,
sentient
whose
instruct.
to
of
aU
upon
beings
easy
full
One,
them the
by
11
a
among
44
that
some
Blessed of
eye
to
those
and,
heavens
the
saved." The
"
teach
worldliness.
of
they
the
in
entangled
dust
to
sufferers;
the
upon
to
thee
said:
One,
perish,
not
from
descended
must
decide
Tathagata,
for
7
Blessed
the
world
the
it is time
and
Nirvana."
Sahampati
worshipped
having
bliss
highest
final
the
into
enter
the
known, it clear be
able
working wonder-
religion
of
truth
shall
and
become
have
in
popular
successful,
all
its
fiill
spread, wide-
prosperous,
until,
extent
in
a
"
it
shall
have
Then
One
been
Brahm3
had
granted
well
proclaimed
Sahampati his
request
amoi^
understood
and
men!" 14 that
would
word,
preach
Blessed
the
the
trine, doc-
ly
=^g^tf'^^^^^^^v^^'^"^-^^'^'^'^'^Sa_5:i
jf
FOUNDATION
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
OF
RIGHTEOUSNESS.
UPAKA.
NOW
shall
whom
old
My
the
and
them,
of
gospel
the
are
good
disciples
At
I
teachers
received five
Blessed
the
that Deer
to
One
dead.
with
still shall
them
would
I
I
first
have But
Joy.
alive.
first?
doctrine
They
news
are
the
preach
"To
thought:
shall
my to
go
proclaim
the
deliverance." time Park
the
at
r
five
Benares,
bhikkhus and
dwelt the
Blessed
in
One
and
rose
journeyed
unkindness
their
of
only and
of
need
in
most
their
services
the
abode,
him
at
for
the
he
when
austerities
which
was
mindful
but
help, ministered
had
they
of
thinking
not
time
a
and
sympathy
which
them
pitying
left
having
in
their
to
him,
unto
practised
they
vain.
in
2
Upaka, of
and
saw
the
Benares,
and,
amazed
of
joyfulness
his
thine
serene;
the
former
ance acquaint-
while
he
friend,
countenance, indicate
and
neyed jour-
sublime
and
majesty
"Thy
bright
are
eyes
a
One
at
said:
appearance,
Jain,
a
Blessed
Siddhattha, to
is
Brahman
young
a
purity
and
blessedness"
holy
The
from
is free in
that
desire
replied:
Upaka
of
conqueror
"I
is
body
and
Nirvana,
are
chastened, has
truth
deepest
and
of
this
trutii
enshrouded
mind
my
abode
taken is the
reason
earth,
upon
darkness
in
I
bright.
are
eyes
my
kingdom
deliverance
obtained
have
serene
who of
gate
the
the
those
to
the
open
the
is found
to
My
obtained
I have
give light to
self.
countenance
my
now
of
desire, and
hearL
my
replied:
extinction
the
by
3
Buddha
to
and
deathlessness."
4
professest then, friend,
"Thou the
world,
the
absolute
and
one
be
to
the
Jina,
holy
one."
5
Blessed
The
self
conquered victors
Upaka "thy
way
Upaka, shook lies
away.
the
his
"Jinas
are
passions
of
their I
am
the
and
and
those
self, those abstain
who alone from
have are
evil
Jina." "Venerable
head.
yonder,"
minds
all
taking
6
Gotama," another
he
road, he
said, went
7
^^
48
and
control
who
Therefore,
said:
One
XVI.
THE
On
seeing
agreed
among
him
as
is
a
broken
in
and
abundance
him,
and and
bhikkhus address
to
nor
"For,"
holiness.
Gotama
become
has in
indulges
they
so
abandoned
has
Gotama,
five
the
only.
name
vow
but
lives
who
man
his
salute
to
his
by
BENARES.
approach,
not
but
bhikkhu
no
teacher
themselves
has
said, "he He
old
their
master,
a
AT
SERMON
the
pleasures
worldliness."
of
when
But
in
his
is
call for
he
looks
with
a
wrong "The
Tathagata,"
salvation
Tathagata "There has
habitual
worldly
in
found
are
two
given practice,
habitual
the
nor
shaving in
nor
from
a
the
rough
sacrificingto delusions.
head, garment,
Agni,
:
him
The
dha Bud-
living beings,
disrespect
a
father
will
The
or
follow
to
hand,
man
"
of
the
which "
fication, self-morti-
unprofitable. flesh, matted
covering cleanse
the
which
worldly-minded
the
other
wearing nor
reason
self-indulgence
and
fish
nor
that
4
not
of
for
the
from
seek
not
abundance.
in
ought
only on
for
he
bhikkhus,
hand,
fit
"does
path.
painful, useless
abstinence
/^either
live
O
one
practice, is
which
the and
vain
unworthy,
and
on
all
To
said
he
address
One.
on
does
nor
world
the
by
3
neither
extremes, up
him
One,
continued,
middle
the
greeted
is wicked.
pleasures,
has
and
2
nor
Holy
'Father.'
Buddha
the
name
equally
him
austerities, but
in
indulge
is
call
despise him,
to
5
heart
dignified
called
Blessed
the
Buddha,
kind
therefore
his
a
Gotama."
the
by
seats
they
'^end
received
is the
their
Still
as
Tathagata
^end,'
they
who
the
firom
rose
him
thus
in
approached
resolution.
their
had
they
not
and
One
addressed
and
When "Do
of
spite
name
as
Blessed
the
they involuntarily
manner,
him
i
a
man
5
going naked,
nor
hair, oneself who
ing dress-
nor
with is
not
dirt, firee 6
49
the
"Reading the
to
making
do
for
cleanse
not
the
heat
the
sake
who
man
fices sacri-
priests,or
to
by
performed
penances
these
offerings
self-mordfication
godSy
such
many
Vedas,
is
or
cold, and
of
ity, immortalfree
not
from
delusions.
7
obstinacy, bigotry, deception,
drunkenness,
"Anger,
constitute
uncleanness;
verily
not
evil
and
disparaging others, superciliousness self-praise,
envy,
the
tentions inof
eating
flesh.
8
middle
"A has
been
discovered
the
eyes,
and
of
mind,
by
bestows the
to
bhikkhus,
O
path,
the
the
avoiding
Tathagata
which
understanding,
higher wisdom,
path
a
"
two
full
to
extremes,
which
leads
opens to
peace
enlightenment,
to
Nirvana!
9
"What
is
that
the
opens to
of
peace
ment,
aloof
devotee
is less
much
darkness,
and
will
And
the
fail.
heavenly
of
heavenly
let
not
him
body.
50
which
which
leads
en%hten-
how
tries can
life, if he lust, if he
from
defile and
But
and
him. drink
to
to
be
one
does
he
in will
he the
in
free
either
of
let to
him the
quenching
become
has
his
ing lead-
by
worldly
neither
satisfaction
according
in
self
desire
However,
self
the
wood
rotten
from
after
whom
mind.
dispel
not
succeed
not
his
11
fire with
light a
emaciated
senses! will
water
which
worldly knowledge;
the
over
still hankers
lustj
pleasures,
eat
any
path,
sickly thoughts
with
lamp
middle
suffering,the
even
triumph
a
who
he
and
conducive
not
pleasures.
is free
will
confusion
to
wretched
fires
path
full
to
the
By
extremes.
fills his
who
a
both
produces
*^e
that
"
understanding,
bhikkhus,
O
you,
from
Mortification how
these
avoiding
10
teach
me
keeps
Tathagata
higher wisdom,
the
to
bhikkhus,
Nirvana?
to
"Let
mind,
the
by bestows
and
eyes,
O
path,
discovered
extremes,
two
middle
tinct ex-
worldly natural be needs
or
nor
wants
moderate, of
the 1 2
this, O
"Now,
noble
is the
bhikkhus,
truth
concerning
suffering:
2
attended
is
"Birth
is
death
painful,
bodily
Union from
separation
which
conditions
painful,
with
unsatisfied, that
is
that
is
pain, decay
painful.
is
painful, painful craving
with
painful.
is
from
is is
unpleasant and
pleasant^
the
too
spring
die
disease
attachment
1
any
In
brief,
are
ful. pain2
"This,
noble
is the
bhikkhus,
O
then,
truth
concerning
suffering.
24
this, O
"Now
of
suffering:
"Verily,
it
is
here,
now
of
the
for
craving "This, the
origin
"Verily, of free
"This,
it this
from,
way
it is this
"Right
craving for
craving
of is
the
is
for
fixture
a
noble
O
this, O which noble
no
5^
concerning
truth
concerning 28
in
which
passion
no
laying
aside
longer
upon
this
is the
noble
of, the thirst
truth
leads
to
the
concerning
noble
of
destruction that
truth
is
to
concerning Verily!
sorrow.
say:
31
right aspirations^ right speech;
O of
29
30
is the
eightfold pathj
mains, re-
being
suffering. bhikkhus,
viewsj
noble
is the
bhikkhus,
of
the
27
destruction,
dwelling
then,
destruction
cation gratifi-
life,and
truth
right
right effort; right thoughts;
right contemplation.
the
the
i6
the
thirstj it is the
very
the
then,
faction satis-
suffering:
right livelihood;
"This,
of
life.
this
bhikkhus,
destruction "Now
in
renewal
the
suffering.
destruction
the
the
of
the
bhikkhus,
this, O
"Now
the
O
then,
concerning
delight, seeking
there, the
passions,
truth
causes
sensual
by
now
happiness
which
craving
that
noble
the
2^
accompanied
existence,
is
bhikkhus,
origin
the
J
havior; beand 32
bhikkhus, sorrow.
is the
noble
truth
concerning 33
the
"By
of
and
heart,
in
return
of
practice
lovingldndness
thus
I
assured
am
births.
renewed
have
I
have
I
that
shall
I
never
attained
now
even
ation liber-
attained
vana." Nir34
And
when
wheel
of
all the
truth
the
host
of
the
message
chariot-
royal
thrilled
through
all the
and
beings, gods, received
rested
that
of
creatures
it in
understood
and
ings; tid-
beasts, hearing
and
men,
glad
the bliss
felt the
earth
life
from
parted
receive
to
Tathagata:
deliverance,
had
the
to
language. when
the
Kondanfia,
Lord,
bhikkhus the
art
the
departed
his
devas
joined
and
saints
generations
that
Tathagata, joyfully
"Truly,
the
Blessed The
the
wheel
Blessed of
Truth
universe,
be
he
kingdom
of
Truth
and
One
god
or
will
found
him
hast
thou
received
One
the
has
rolling, man,
be
can
preached
be
one
back.
turned
upon and
of
earthy no
earthy peace
of
shouted:
kingdom
by
the
sermon
and
the
which
righteousness, good-will,
mankind."
the
moved
ever
the
to
37
spiritsof
good
doctrine
founded
"Truly,
truth."
the
all the
Then
truth!''
exclaimed:
and
listened
had
**Truly,
said:
he the
found
and
has
and
eye,
hast
thou
too,
Buddha,
mental
cerned dis-
bhikkhus,
five
the
among
venerable
the
propounded,
was
one
with
our
other
And
doctrine
truth
Buddha,
36
oldest
the
the
spread;
the
listen
to
that
teacher
of
the
sentient
abodes
saints
great
of
of
own
And
among
the
animals
words
the
set
the
set
rapture
a
heavenly
truths the
the
the
upon
the
their
around even
thou
thus
35
left
of
crowded
the
had
rolling onward,
devas
sweetness
O
One
universes.
The
their
Blessed
the
will
eousness. righthe
has
in
the The
it will
reign 38
55
xvn.
SANGHA.
THE
pointed
Having
five
the
to
bhikkhus
the
truth, the
said:
Buddha "A
i
that
man
be
truth, may stand
in
one
the
of
"This
for
the
is
of
their
thoroughly
the
Tathagata
"Kondanna
who
Then said:
the
has
let
4
the
church,
this all
disciple
is the
Sangha have
who
those
his
of
of
doctrine heart
truth."
Holy
the said:
damia Kon-
venerable
the
is,
that
doctrine."
spoke
6
and
Buddha
the
to
from
ordination
the
and
One,
"Truly,
Hence
the
Kondanna
who
Buddha
the
"Annata-Kondafifia,"
name
receive
us
be
5
understood
venerable
"Lord,
first
the the
received
will
creatures
is the
Buddha;
the
into
understood
Kondanna
this
among
the
looking
living
righteousness.
of
the
grasped
all quarters
in
Buddha."
the
was
had
has
of
saints
in
refuge
all
end
communion
a
Kondamia
And
the
doctrine
the
brotherhood}
the
establishes
taken
in
holy
holiness, and
in
one
3
preach
kingdom
the
congregation that
strengthen
truth.
and
that
so
love,
in
one
the
truth
world,
citizens
and
another,
one
fore, There-
ways.
2
brothers;
zeal
your
the
assist
old
his
into
the
obey
to
efforts. unto
"Spread
slip back
and
decided
having
alone,
together,
ye
like
"Be
stands weak
another's
one
of
out
Blessed
the
One."
7
And is the
the
Buddha
doctrine.
said: Lead
a
holy
life
Well
bhikkhus!
O
"Come,
for
the
taught of
extinction
fering." suf8
Then times
Kondanna these
solemn
the
Buddha
"To
One,
is
holy
and
wisdom, 56
and
the
uttered
bhikkhus
other
three
vows:
will supreme. and
9 I
look
in
The
salvation;
faith:
Buddha he
He, conveys
is
the
Perfect
the to
Blessed
us
struction in-
One,
who
knows
who
yoketh
in
Therefore,
Buddha.
of
world,
the and
gods
men,
will
Buddha
the
to
of
Lord
Teacher
the
oxen,
is the
he
being;
look
I
faith.
lo
"To
the
revealed time means
The
*Come
and
Therefore "To of
the
the
us
how
of
the
Buddha's
and
their of
saints
the
in which
the
behests
of
the
community the
the of
the And
attend the
of
ordination, such
as
faith
of
and
community lead
how
us
do
ity, char-
and The
founded
themselves
munity com-
practise
to
reverence.
is
the
kindness
in
life of
a
disciples
justice;
shows
of
11
the to
munity com-
as
holy
a
together
teach
to
Therefore,
good.
to
faith."
in
Blessed
12
him
hear
holy
a
from
increased
One to
came
and
life
to
for
day
accept
the
sake
suffering.
sent were
1
that
seeing
wanted
hear
to
out
from
it
the
impossible
was
the
of and
Dharma
his
to
said
ciples disunto
them:
14
"The gata
3
receive
and
truth
number
the
preach
to
5
hearts.
own
Buddha's
the
to
^
how
us
thenceforth
One
all who
to
the
lead
Blessed
the
in
and
people
extinction
look
bind
look
I
of
many to
faith.
disciples
men
will
ordination
in
worthy
are
rectitude
gospel
and
day,
to
look
honesty
Buddha's
brotherhood
And
I
above
welfare
to
their
brodierhood
a
leads
been
hearsay,
upon
in
disciples
form
based
not
instructs
exercise
is
wise
will I
doctrine
the
by
will
has
doctrine
community
to
They
truth.
is
the
is
well-preached
doctrine
The
the
see';
disciples
righteousness; teaches
doctrine
community
faith:
visible;
doctrine
Buddha's
in
One.
recognized
the
to
the
the
Exalted
space.
is
look
I
become
to
as
doctrine
the
the
by
so
and
will
doctrine
doctrine
the
it
of
like
men
Exalted
the
law
the
Dharma forth
shine
they
are
truth
and
concealed. so
and
the
when
Vinaya
they But
let
excellent, fall into
proclaimed
displayed,
are
not
the
this hands
by and
doctrine, of
those
the
Tatha-
not
when
so
frill of
unworthy
57
of
it would
it, where
ridiculed
shamefully, "I
grant
now
henceforth
in
who
those
be and
censured.
O
bhikkhus,
you,
different
the
are
contemned,
treated i^
this
countries receive
to
eager
and
despised
Confer
permission. the
ordination
it, when
upon
find
you
them
worthy.
1
"Go for
ye
welfare
the
world.
them and
accept
in
the
as
in
of
they
out
rainy
season
master,
to
many, for
the
if the
the
the
ning, begin-
end, in the whose
eyes
doctrine
is
not
Proclaim
salvation.
understand
the
to
doctrine
it."
17
established
an
while
preaching
went
will
They
in
in
beings
are
attain
the
compassion
glorious
There
cannot
of
glorious
dust, but
holiness.
it became
And
is
and
letter.
the
of
out
middle,
benefit
the
which
with
them
to
life
a
doctrine
covered
scarcely
preached
mankind,
the
well
spirit as
for
bhikkhus,
of
Preach
glorious
are
O
now,
6
they listen
the
the
to
weather
together
came
that
custom
good,
was
and
again
exhortations
of
bhikkhus
the
but
in
their
joined
Tathagata.
the
the
1
8
xvin.
THE
YASA,
that
At
by
in
about the
from
are
no
truth, and
BENARES.
a
noble
world,
youth,
Troubled
merchant. he
secretly
the
Blessed
One.
Yasa,
the
noble
youth,
rose
up i
coming "Alas,
exclaimed:
and
Yasa in his
to
approached tribulations!'' said
tribulations. the
the
away
Yasa
One
Benares
wealthy
saw
What
in
of
stole
And
Blessed
a
sorrows
One
OF
was
of
and
distress!
The here
the
Blessed afar.
what
there son
night
The
58
the
name,
mind
the
time
YOUTH
truth
to
Come will
2
Yasa: to
"Here and
me
dispel
your
is
no
I will
sorrows."
distress^ teach
you ?
and
joy
entered.
he
holden
were
eyes
began
of
doctrine "Glorious
Master,
reveals
what
wanderer
the
darkness
Lord:
our
I
surround
that
I
refuge
take
the
May
Blessed
life
my
lasts
One
he
5
I
take
the
receive
see
who
the
he
has
in
the the
Buddha, him:
by
founded.
has
while
forth
day
this
to
way
discern
in
which
he
j
revealed
doctrine
from
Holy
lamp
a
can
refuge
me
the
the
out
lights
to
eyes
lay disciple
a
as
astray
in
the
overturned
points
brotherhood
the
in
he
Buddha,
been
has
have
refuge
The
what
them.
take
Lord
the
13
Lord!
gone
all who
that
and
not;
his
father, understanding
hidden;
has
but
son,
said:
O
up
been
who
so
things
sets
has
him
knew
One,
truth,
his
near
Yasa's
And
is the
our
he
Blessed
the
down
sat
and
preach.
to
One,
He
in
refuge
taken
him.''
14
father
Yasa's first
lay disciple of
formula
his
Buddha, his
at
^^y
mother
home
and
One the
a
restore
thy
looked
of
gain
father
to
with
stay
from When words
the
of
truth
the
Blessed
me
together The
alms-bowl
60
thee,
bondage
and
One,
and
One
Yasa
One, went
"If
Lord, as
with
and
enjoy
before?" my
He
17
finds
son,
has
become
their father
Yasa's to
donned
Yasa
to
with
said:
"May
meal
widi
his
take
8
19
his the
livered de-
hearts
attendant?"
his
it
1
cheered
consent
having
world
Yasa, stay.
Blessed
the
worldliness."
had
said,
Return
grief.
and
did
he
as
him
of
he
16
the
to
righteousness, O
with
Blessed
let
and
One,
return
replied:
Blessed
the
Blessed
life
sitting
son
Yasa,"
son,
5
the
life."
to
the
his
saw
"My
mother
worldly
he
in
refuge
taken
lamentation
in
Yasa a
and
robe.
at
"Should
Yasa's
fold three-
the
pronouncing
had
opened
were
absorbed
pleasures And
merchant
is
said:
by
the
1
bhikkhu's
a
Yasa
Then
Buddha
the
became
who
lay-member
refuge.
eyes in
side
of
first
wealthy
the
When
the
was
robes,
house
of
took the
his rich
When
merchant. also
down
sat
his
refuge
take
refuge
in
the
Blessed
exclaimed: in
and
mother
and
One
brotherhood
lasts
which
is the
from
us
him.
been
who
take him.
by forth
day
have
We
We
founded
this
truth,
Lord.
our
by
has
receive
having
women
Buddha,
revealed
lay disciples
as
the
"Glorious
the
doctrine
One
and
preached,
refuge
the
in
Blessed
life
our
One
take
the
the
May
the
saluted
Yasa
doctrine,
We
Lord!
there,
zo
Blessed
the
understood
of
arrived
him.
near
Then
O
wife
former
the
had
they
taken
while in
refuge
him.''
2
mother
The
Benares, and
were
took
their
Now
the
the
first
wealthy
families
of
Subahu,
Punnaji,
and
Yasa's
When and
hair go
put
forth
into
be
of and
wise,
give
up
And
has the
world, shaved
they
Blessed
the
accepted Dharma,
the and
One
doctrine the
zz
Yasa
belonging
names
the
to
Vimala,
were
:
hair
put
forth
Blessed
the
these
took
to
be
to
good
robes
bhikkhu
friends
four
them,
refuge
24
administer
One
and in
the
to
the
addressed
Yasa
not can-
ciation renun-
homelessness."
into
his and
that
noble
a
on
and
preached
Sangha.
world
the
up
off
cut
know
we
and
to
and
had
be
must
whom
Yasa,
"May
give
to
that
his
go
Yasa
that
they thought: "Surely
Yasa,
instruction
Blessed
lay disciples
i?
robes
to
saying
and And
heard
if
and
went
One,
of
youth
Gavampati.
doctrine,
world
became
Their
homelessness,
the
of
Benares.
bhikkhu
common
a
noble
the
Buddha.
friends
friends
on
Yasa, who
the
four
were
of
women
in
refuge
there
wife
and
1
of
Yasa's
hortation ex-
mine." friends
Buddha,
the 25
61
XIX.
KASSAPA.
that
At hermits
time
matted
with
Kassapa
honored
was
name
authority
an
And
beauty, noble the
thought
in
the
to
sorry
the
But the
see
And
the
he
said:
"I
the
there
In forth
the in
perish."
Buddha
insisted
night rage
vapor,
but
itself
while
And
the
died
in
the
of
Gotama will
6i
the
the
where
room
the
sacred
the
Idll
you
to
and
him
is
and
I
he
staying
your
fire
a
where
room
bite
object
and
muni
great in
and
majesty
kept,
but be
should
4
and fire
admitted
Kassapa
him
to
kept.
was
down
with
his
5
body
rounding sur-
erect,
watchfulness.
do
him
to
and
World-honored
belching
Buddha,
the
fillingthe
air with
and
fire
harm,
no
fiend
6
came
fiery poison,
One became
the
consumed
composed.
remained very
burning
wroth
that
so
he 7
anger.
Kassapa he
In
the
the
will
not
will
dragon
venomous
When room
his
the
Uruvela,
his
a
night
over
do
sat
with
is
serpent
sacred
One
could
his
and
earth
on
of
in
"This
he
5
you
himself
One
where
room
Blessed
the
his
3
stay
kept,
where
room
he
is
lives
serpent
men
in
night
a
Blessed
Should
And
over-night
and
India,
fire.''
himself:
to
fire
die."
all
Kassapa
to
stay
the
seeing
sacred
i
2
went
me
sacred
teacher.
will
One
"Let
your
Kassapa,
keeping
chief.
wisest
the
and
religion.
on
said:
keep
of
one
fire
the
their
was
Jadlas, Brahman
the
throughout
as
Blessed
the
Jatila, and you
Kassapa
renowned
was
Uruvela
in
hair, worshipping
and
fire-dragon }
a
lived
there
said:
"Alas,
the
what
great
destroy morning
the
saw
light shining misery!
Sakyamuni
Truly, is
from
forth the
beautiful,
the
countenance
but
the
pent ser-
him." the
8
Blessed
One
showed
the
dead
body
of
fiend
the
by And
Kassapa
samana
fire
been
has
quered con-
p
thought
himself.
to
high
possesses
"Sakyamuni but
powers,
he
is is
great
a
holy
not
me."
lo
There
in
was
"The
people
and
will
them,
those
will
will
days
festival, and
a
from
hither
come
the
see
they
believe
in
him
of
all parts When
Sakyamuni.
great
Kassapa thought:
he
abandon
and
the
country
speaks
to
And
he
me."
envious.
grew When
and
the
the
ii
the
retired to
"His
saying:
fire."
my
and
like
Kassapa,
to
did
the
on
Tathagata that
it
One
Kassapa
and
said:
went
did
"Why
come?"
not
be
12
"Didst
replied:
would
Blessed
And
morning
next
the
arrived,
Kassapa.
to
come
Sakyamuni
great
festival
the
not
Buddha
The
of
day
better
thou if
I
O
think,
not
stayed
sapa, Kas-
firom
away
the
festival?" And
1
Kassapa
Sakyamuni; is
not
holy
And
the
"Thou
that
Thou
the
he
but
truth, in
heart.
thy self
Kassapa it
acceptest Is
that
has
holy, Kassapaj
thou
of
because
not
holiness?
envy
remained hast
said:
and
is
Envy
in not
the
mind.
thy
yet
entered
path." And
15
Kassapa
*^Lord, Blessed
One,
said:
he firom
ordination
the
peared, disap-
envy
Blessed
the
receive
me
His
resistance.
before
down let
Master,
our
his
up
gave
bowing
and,
the 16
One."
And of
addressed
One
of
not
but
thoughts,
secret
is
14
Blessed
remnant
art
most
my
"Great
thought:
me."
dwells
last
the
read
can
like
seest
envy
the
he
and
astonished
was
Blessed
the
intention, Then
let
and
Kassapa to
lead
a
said:
One
Jatilas. Go,
the
3
first
then, do
them
went
to
religious
as
the life
"Thou, and thou
Jatilas under
Kassapa,
inform
and the
of
them
thinkest said:
chief
art
thine
fit." *1
direction
17 am
ious anx-
of
the
6i
Do
as
And
Jadlas
the for
affection
the
brotherhood,
of
i8
will
wilt
if thou
and
profound
a
his
join
likewise."
do
Uruvela into
fire-worship
conceived
have
Sakyamuni,
great
we
"We
replied:
Jatilas of
The
Buddha.
the
One,
Enlightened
best."
think
ye
is the
who
Sakyamuni,
great
19
river
the
and
paraphernalia
their
flung
now
Blessed
the
to
went
One.
20
Nadi Uruvela
dwelling
were
river, they said: And
they
had
with
came
happened,
who
Gaya,
too,
One,
had
fire, were and
they,
Blessed
The
their
to
come
now
all the
preached
O
with
burning, fire
the
is
there
inflammable it
Jatilas, is burning.
are
ignorance,
worshipped fire,
on
sermon
things
bum,
and
lust.
of
there
will
disciple
walk wary He
of
in
the
of
his
the
it
birth
eye,
divest
be
delivered
of
state
And
will
eightfold path
will
will
Dharma
wary himself from
of
of
all his of
burning.
and
passion
selfishness
long
decay,
Considering four
holiness. senses,
fire
so
death,
sorrow.
the
see
feed,
can
noble
of
wary
truths
will
He
and
become
and
attain
his
the
Dharma,
finds will
grief, this, and
thoughts. He
blessed 2
Jatilas rejoiced and and
is
become
free.
Nirvana." the
are
there
the
as
burning, They
is anger,
long
as
which be
are
is
eye
There
and
hatred, upon
The
thoughts
lamentation, suffering,despair, and
64
a
and
Nadi
22
senses
burning
the
21
and
austerities
severe
what
Hearing
Jatilas of
the
that
brother."
our
said:
"Everything,
a
the
Buddha.
the
to
him,
when
and
to
Uruvela.
to
went
practised
the
among
stream,
happened
folk
seeing
great
fire-worship floating in
in has
"Something
the
on
used
the
chieftains
and
men
of
brothers
Kassapa,
below
instruments
the
saw
Gaya
powerful
Kassapa,
people, they
and
Kassapa
the
Sangha.
took
refuge
in
the
3
Buddha, 24
XX.
THE
And
Blessed
the
vela
of
number and
When
the of
arrival
said,
**He
men
as
is
the
curbs
and
generals
bullocks,
the
to
came
whom
blessed
with
of
people
Buddha,
guiding
his
of
and
high
counsellors
where
grove
heard
the
teacher
the
surrounded
out
went
fore; be-
erly form-
and
Bimbisara,
of
the
One,
great
i
Seniya
Sakyamuni,
Holy
a
Jatilas
Jatilas
the
Uru-
him.
with
king,
Gotama
driver
a
he
low,"
Magadha
of
in
by been
had
whom
chief
Kassapa,
great
time
some
accompanied
of
many
fireworshipper, went
a
dwelt
having
Rajagaha,
to
bhikkhus, the
RAJAGAHA.
AT
One
forth
went
the
SERMON
and
Blessed
the
One
was.
2
There
they
Kassapa,
the
himself
placed has
And
under
the
Kassapa,
and
fire
give
and
its
in
quest
ready
Buddha, as
Bimbisara "He
5
of
senses
a
Kassapa,
or
5
of
the
people,
gained,
thou
the
O
sacred
receive
4
from
I
have
Since
I
worshipping
the
the
cast
all
away,
sacrifices
and
Nirvana.
that
the
adoring
individuality with
service
abandoned
perceiving to
of
Sakyamuni
renounce
of
penances
highest
I have
vessel
the who
the
great
derived
I
This
continuing
to
wheel
the
vanities.
light of truth, The
the
of
instead
the
they
penances?"
profit in
Jatilas, and
hast
thee
austere
"The
and
sorrows
gone
thine
up
the
thoughts
the
induced
has
continuance
was
and
the
what
of
company
Gotama?"
knowledge
"What
said:
Kassapa fire
of
disciple
a
the
spiritual direction
Tathagata, reading
Kassapa:
to
the
of
"Has
thought:
become
Kassapa
said
and
in
One
teacher
religious
great
astonished
were
Blessed
the
saw
whole
I
have
have the
seen
fire."
assembly
doctrine,
spoke
5
was
thus
to
6
king: knows
act,
finds
the no
nature room
of for
self
and
understands
selfishness,
and
how thus
he
65
will
attain
of
"Some
say
perishes.
Both
if
arises
that
the
self
are
wrong
they will
for
strive
this
from
self, and
*Tor
unending.
peace
"When
Good
and
evil
selfishness
perfect
it is
then
and
self
be
lord
and
moral
fruit
they
will
be
This
be
The
deeds.
by
self
The
changed. be
in
use
no
be
would
salvation
and
self,
their
is
would
there
not
is but
there
such
perfected
aims
self will
death
If
never
and
master,
perfect^
the
perfecting
could
8
9
and
undying. be
say
there
the
say
all life
cannot
it
merit
hand,
of
and
lasting, imperishable would
other
midst
the
unborn
identity
one
the
on
in
perish, then
is without
some
indifferent.
be
would
7
the
time
some
thought
grievous.
most
perishable, at
the
death,
is
error
is
and
some,
after
their
too,
from
salvation
apprehension.
perish
hereafter.
no
false
self
the
say
world
endures
and
holds
The
i o
xmnecessary. "But
is
now
then
our
deeds,
our
actions,
behind
is
and
the
the
animated
from old your
66
age, cmel
is
behind
actor
no
does
that
lord
no
the
the
of
in
so
mind
is
shoot
not
are
continuous
a
bom.
the
through
burning-
a
and
with
the
and
growth.
bom
seed
the
5
are
until
but
is
the
cessive suc-
birth 12
slaves
of
the
self
ye
that
live
night,
sickness, and master
the
seed
the
same,
Such
it
teachers
Brahman
from
one
results
cognizance
originates some
object
Thence
through
power
springs
the
meet
senses
self, whom
both
shootj
sun's
appear,
The
The
life.
that mom
as
to
thought lord.
"Ye
self
perception,
our
sensation
object,
phases of
behind
Where
sorrow.
permanent
no
self; there
no
listen:
contact
fire
sense
not
is
and
joy
11
Thus,
causes
the
is
and
their
recollection.
call
there
perceiver
attend
glass
of
marks
deeds.
from
ego,
there
no
our
"Now
of
If
constancy?
any
and
the
see
we
death, receive
exists
not.
and in
toil
in
constant
the
good
its fear
service of
birth,
tidings
that ij
all is
lovingldndness.
times
stronger
is
sixteen
times
all other
light of
the
all the
efficacious
more
of
state
is
heart
steadfast
remain
man
light of
the
in
he
When
Magadha
five
said
king
former
"In
This
One,
was
This
kingdom.
my
Further
now.
This
was
wish
was:
me, was
this
is fulfilled
the
fifth
wish: And
One.
"Glorious
he
to
"I
the
out
lights
eyes
my
were
68
refuge I
Dharma.
take
Tathagata, his
harmonized
truth, sown.
and
I
the
the
been
and wish
wish,
darkness
the 25
truth
preached
sets
who
has he
hidden;
has
that
by
what
up
been
has
so
of
too.
is the
wanderer
to
however,
doctrine
the
fulfilled
doctrine
the
greatest
fourth
The
now.
him*
to
respects
preach
to
come
it is fulfilled
and
my
what
Perfect
he
might
as
fulfilled.
the
Buddha,
pay
I cherished
inaugurated
has
Buddha,
the
the
sermon,
astray^
gone who
those
have 26
see.
may
showed
the
in
rule
is
reveals
to
way
Holy
glorious
Lord, he
lamp
a
see
take
The
and
Our
be
understand
wish
Most
overturned;
points
the
Lord!
Tathagata!
been
this
23
prince,
a
it
The I
Might
he
24
might
One
now.
whether
his
it is fulfilled
and
a
down."
was
second
Blessed
the
Might
awake,
and
Might
wish
third
I
my
and
Blessed
the
was
wished:
I
my
the
while
earth
I
wish,
Might
on
appear
I
that
first
my
is
Let
One:
when
O,
wished:
I
Further,
wished:
I
22
world
the
finished
had
Blessed
the
to
days, Lord,
wishes.
Idng.
One
Enlightened
the
than
heart
together.
in
lying
standing, walking, sitting, or
is
sixteen
lovingldndness
so
taken
it while
in
is
moon
liberating the
best
the
the
stars,
religious accomplishments
"This
a
than
As
by
in my the
unlimited
the
Buddha. in
refuge exercise
the of
spiritual
all minds.
He
throughout
the
take
I
made
kingdom
refuge
my
Sangha." his
virtue
them the
27
and
by
see
seeds
dom, wis-
subdued
He
power.
in
and
of
accept virtue 28-
XXL
KING'S
THE
The the
king, having
Tathagata
the
take
to
consent
to
The
Blessed
the
to art
the
meal
alms-bowl
of
a
the the
Honor
to
him."
And
donned
with
great
a
of
the
his
walked
redeemer
with with
One
and
name
is
an
blest
is
the
Sangha,
So
blest
a
devout
seeds richer
bowl
and
4
learned
have
has
he
whom
he
Lord!
our
take
refuge
may too
far
I
in 5
Buddhas
arise.
proclamation. concordant
wise.
and
6
kindness of
his
be
would
good had
One
known.
were
deeds
finished
hands,
the
sown,
grown." his
king
7
meal, sat
and
down
had near
S
thought:
"Where
deemed; re-
given
has
Buddha,
all who
to
appearance
said: who
the
to
truth
crops
Blessed
the
bhikkhus,
congregation!
all the of
the
whom
to
which
So
More
his
stanza:
in
age
truth's
by
those
this
the
if
those
Hail
is
"And
of
and
those
blessings
intoned
blest
number
front,
with
blest
and
comej
took
robes,
his
assuming
in
self-control
Sakka
his
world,
the
3
Devas,
So
cleansed
not
having
entering Rajagaha!
When
of
Lord
"Thou
Rajagaha.
Blessed
And
in,
of
the
"So
him
O
announced
king,
taking food:
for
time
was
the
z
together
teaches
the is
it
One
king
self-control;
peace,
with i
guest,
Brahman,
who
One
together
to-morrow
me
Seniya Bimbisara, that
city
young
"He
Blessed
the
prepared."
and,
Sakka,
with
"Will
invited
Buddha,
the
bhikkhus?"
Blessed
the
entered
meal
welcome
is
And
his
One
most
my
in
refuge
palace, saying:
morning
next
his
taken
his
of
fraternity
GIFT.
find
from
a
the
place town
for and
the not
Blessed too
One near,
to
live
suitable
69
for
going
want
to
and
and
him,
see
by
night
for
fitted
coming,
bamboo
offer
life?
retired
a
that
exposed
not
it
the
to
is
by
noise,
There
is my
not
people
who
crowded
too
wholesome
well
and
pleasure-garden,
fulfillingall
brotherhood
all
to
day
to
Veluvana,
grove
shall
place
a
accessible
easily
these
whose
the
conditions.
I
is the
head
dha." Bud9
The
dedicated
king
and
garden
One
Blessed
the
Then
Blessed
the
"May
his
accept
One,
and
religious discourse,
from
rose
silently
edified his
brotherhood,
the
lo
his
shown
went
sent con-
king by
Magadha
and
seat
ing: say-
gift."
my
having
gladdened
having
the
to
away.
1
1
xxn.
sAriputta
that
At
time
and
chiefs
life.
They
the
Sariputta seeing modestly
right path
the
from
the
addressed of I
can
Said
want."
"The Of And How
Buddha
further
what
and
first
attains i
the
this
only
he
but
One, of
the
the
did
the
unfold
things
that
the
great
spring
has
finallyall passion pauses."
a
a
tired re-
ing Be-
lower fol-
novice
doctrine." it is the
stanza:
from
has
am
being
monk,
cause
he
"I
in
entered
professes."
replied:
Assaji recited
sage
has name
doctrine
alms,
dignified
samana
venerable
me,
and
whose
in
for
begging
ground
Blessed
the
"Tell
religious
a
who
Assaji
him
ask
substance
And
all the
"He
Sariputta, Assaji
the
you
other:
"Truly
Buddha,
Sariputta: I
70
world
by
the
tell
to
eyes
will
I
5
Safijaya, led
venerable
exclaimed:
deportment,]
Brahmans
two
one."
other
the his
keeping
of
each
promised tell
Moggallana,
followers
the
had shall
Nirvana
and
Sariputta
of
MOGGALLANA.
and
2
stance sub3
causes.
told 4
heard
Having and
spotless
whatsoever
this
is If
truth
subject
this
be
Nirvana
enter
of
eye
said:
and
doctrine
the
I
is
the I
also
has
p\ire
clearly,
see
subject
reached
have
heretofore
which
"Now
origination
to
obtained
Sariputta
stanza,
to
the
sation. ces-
state
hidden
remained
to
from
me."
5
Sariputta
will
"We
said:
One,
be
may
When
afar,
from
Buddha
that
One,
the
he,
both Blessed 6
his
to
and
Sariputta
saw
said
he
Blessed
and
him,
teacher."
our
the
the
to
go
told
and
Moggallana
to
went
coming
Moggallana
disciples, "These
monks
two
are
highly auspicious." When
the
friends
two
and
Dharma
the
7
the
is
follower
to
And
the
people
life
and
angry
leave
to
of
the
"Gotama and
wives
Buddha, his
to
of
king
other
world-
a
chief
his
as
8
rolling." that
Seeing
guished distin-
many led
Magadha One,
religious
a
became
they
fathers
induces
Sakyamuni families
causes
the
son
Blessed
the
in
said
the
law
of
kingdom of
murmured: their
assist
to
annoyed. the
One
Holy first-born
of
wheel
direction
the
under
the
able
were
men
young
well
the
set
like
refiige
taken the
Sangha,
disciples: "Sariputta, ruling monarch,
had
become
to
tinct." ex-
9
When
they
"The
of
saw
has
Sakyamuni
great
minds
bhikkhus,
the
to
come
will
Who
men.
they
be
the
reviled
be
to
the
subduing
Rajagaha
next
saying:
them,
led
by
astray
him?"
I o
The One
said: will
It
Who
"This
last
seven
with
them
answer "
told
bhikkhus
*It
is will Who
kindness?'"
by
it
will
O
murmuring, If
days.
at
the the
condemn
One,
bhikkhus,
they
revile
and
will you,
the not
O
Blessed last
long.
bhikkhus,
words:
these
preaching
murmur
Blessed
the
to
truth wise?
11
that Who
Tathagatas will
blame
lead
men.
the
self-control, righteousness,
tuous? virand 12
71
And
Blessed
the
One
"Commit
no
And
let
All
Buddhas
heart
be
teach
this
for
will
Which
but
wrong
thy
this
proclaimed
verse:
deeds
good
do
pure. doctrine
true
endure."
aye
ij
xxm.
ANATHAPINDIKA.
At
this
time
wealth,
of
in
out
And
that in
very
the
Blessed
the
is
One
is
of
heap
a
fantasy.
of
"Who
it
that If
have
They
7^
?
it If such
the
of
of
Attain
of ligious re-
Ana-
preached
said:
that of
peace
and
truth
world,
the
of
words
the
Buddha
qualities,and
shapes
3
this,
I
declare, of
composure
mind is but
immortality.
Self
world
empty
its
be were
like
the
world
thing
as
the
is
vessels
formed
would
it
been
made
had sorrow,
or
all
like
by be
the
by IsVara or
sonal per-
power.
potter's hand^
possible
calamity,
a
living things
maker's
their
to
IsVara,
it
Is
maker,
submit
to
how
so,
lives?
our
be
Isvara
silentiy
would if
no
the
z
4
is
should
be
And nature
composite
creator?
virtue
sweetness
set
One.
together,
down
he
city,
with
him
and
sterling quality
the
once
sat
the
pain. in
resting
a
and
to
Blessed
greeted
they
One.
root
at
and
restless, busy
which
the
world
the the
near
the
meet saw
heart
listened
the
at
position, dis-
and
orphans
into
come
grove
to
And
Blessed
"The
bamboo
night
comfort.
had
Buddha
the
Anathapindika's
by
charitable
a
of
supporter
ured unmeas-
i
the
the
thapindika
**the
of
Being
of
man
a
poor."
stopping
was
called
was
the
Hearing
Anathapindika,
was
visiting Rajagaha.
he
fiiend
there
to
practise should
there
evilj
for
both
and
pure would
impure
deeds
another
cause
be
self-existent
must
beside
thou
Thus,
from
come
and
him,
would
he
there be
not
IsVara
of
thought
the
seest,
If not,
him.
is
overthrown.
5
that us
from
come
how
If
it
that
is absolute
which
but
said
it is
"Again,
pervades
the
as
Absolute
the
can
be
cannot
cause
a
Absolute
the
plant
be
then,
them,
All
cause.
a
the
created
has
of
cause
certainly,
all
seed
the
5
alike?
things
does
it
around
things
from
comes
But
us.
make
not
them.
6
it
"Again, the
why
maker,
of
and
sonow
have
been
"Again, our
fate
to
without
is
of
How
objective.
causes
they
can
7
the it
there
be
in
and
is,
is
there
shaping
ker, ma-
no
causation,
no
and
lives
our
is
there
that
argument
adjusting 8
that
argue
However,
all
Isvara, is
chance,
both
absolute, but
maker,
the
not
are
the
nor
evil
and
good
exist
that
things
neither
causeless results
according
abandon
all let
the
of
of
to
profitless subtleties;
let
us
and
no
all
as
practise good
things
that
so
may
And
by
Blessed
my
whole
"My am
I
One, mind.
shall life
sation, cau-
from
result
10
said
Anathapindika
the
in
surrender
us
fixed
are
good
ourselves
actions."
what
the
Isvara
worshipping lose
let
5
selfishness,
us
heresy
longer
him
to
speculations
our
our
9
then,
praying
self and
I
The
is
self?
as
self, nor
us,
of
vain
if self
But
causation.
"Let and
maker.
things pleasing?
and
such
we
produce
law
real
the
end?
an
the
is
make
not
adopt
cause.
deeds
are
by
"Therefore,
nor
joy
would
use
means
it
we
Self
that
did
made if
what
said
is
the
:
"I
that
see
and
Tathagata, listened
Having
thou
art
I wish to
my
to
words
the open
Buddha, to
advise
do.
me
11
is full of
surrounded
thee
work,
with
and
cares.
having acquired great Yet
I
enjoy
my
wealth,
work,
and
71
apply myself
and
employ
my
it with
to
all
depend
diligence. Many the
upon
success
in
people
are
of
prises. enter-
my
I 2
and
One,'
they
heart
unto
up
wealth,
like
thyself,
bliss
of
And
Buddha
the
by
attainable He
path. than
allow
does
not
rightly, will is
"It but
life
not
bhikkhu
"The a
life
and
is
an
13
be
ing bless-
a
I
Must
give
attain
to
the
life
to
and
and
will
it
by
5
cast
it
but
he
who them
uses
and
of
men, 16
world
order
in
for
gain,
lack
enslave
power.
the
no
15
that
power
from
and
away
fellows.
wealth
have
abomination,
better
is
eightfold
noble
the
had
his
retires
leisure
in
religious life
a
possessing riches,
unto
wealth
who
of
setting
enterprises, and,
of
poisoned and
blessing
a
cleaving
the
lead
be
be
to
wealth,
to
walks
wealth
to
heart
cleave
thus
to
order
bliss
"The
who
one
cleaves
his
in
tance, inheri-
14
replied:
every
that
his
thee.
business
my
Holy
life?"
religious
a
ask
the
Nirvana.'
and
r^ht
homelessness
into
go
is
of
*The
and
attain
to
then
and
world.
the
righteousness,
what me
bliss
the
kingdom
how
Let
home,
my
of
path
do
fellows.
his
up
world to
yearns
my
my
the
all the
to
of
unrest
given
found
has
example
the
*has
say,
and
"My
thy disciples praise
denounce
hermit
an
heard
have
I
"Now,
a
life is
energy
of
lence indobe
to
to
spised. de1
Dharma
"The to
called
feels
self, to
"And as
from
whatever
a
his life men
artisans, merchants, the
meditation,
74
cleanse lead
and
do
world let
so;
and them
but
heart,
of
of
himself
give
from his
up
the
he
gata Tathaillusion
the thirst
for
sure plea-
righteousness. do, and
devote
put
whether officers
themselves their
whole
1
they of
remain the to
heart
in
the
king, a
or
life of into
7
man
a
unless
world,
the
Dharma
the
to
require
not
resign
to
free
to
man
every
does
Tathagata or
to
upon
requires of
the
homelessness
into
go
of
8
world retire
religious
their
taskj
and
"Loving banishes
all
is
hatred,
the
man
shade,
the
flowers,
is
result
the
of
helps
those
great
Nirvana.
"We
and
in
are
and
reverence
6
anger. the
of
path
salvation.
He the
sapling, securing thereby
a
fruit
the
charity,
that
even
is
so
of
need
fiiture
in
the
of
joy
assistance
Even
years.
him
who is
so
even
}
so
the 7
reach
immortal
the
kindliness
of
plants
who
with
gives
found
has
man
like
and
envy,
charitable
"The
he
compassionate
and
perfect
we
only
path
souls
our
continuous
acts
by compassion
and
by
8
charity." invited
Anathapindika his
return
for
site
Kosala
to
Sariputta
and
to
him
help
him
accompany
in
selecting
on
pleasant
a
vihara.
the
9
XXV.
JETAVANA.
of of
the
orphans,
and
suitable
as
the
thought: a
And
he
went
its green
of
brotherhood
prince
and
limpid
and will
which
be
most
Blessed
the leave
asked
porter sup-
garden
the
saw
groves
place
the
buy
to
ground. The
valued
i
prince it
thou
canst
shalt
thou
He
highly.
have
first
to
sell
reftised
gold, then,
the
but
said
for
and
for
he
last,
"If
garden,
no
at
other
price,
it."
But
Anathapindika
"Spare
to
z
rejoiced
said:
resorted
at
it with
cover
Jeta
they
inclined
not
was
Anathapindika
76
the
and
home,
is the
the
to
destitute
the
with
"This for
vihara
of
returned
having
heir-apparent, Jeta,
rivulets,
One."
friend
the
Anathapindika,
and
thyself the insisted. the
began
to
trouble, Thus
magistrate.
spread for
they
I
his
will
contended
goldj not
but
sell." until j
Meanwhile
people
the
and
proceeding, knowing
that
the
straightforward
On
hearing
of
the
and
will
only
Buddha,
"Yours
die
give
he
as
and
wealthy
but
his
plans. became
prince
accepted
is the
trees
details
into
the
and
unwonted
the
very
inquired
foundation
the
land,
but of
share
my
only mine fering of-
this
Buddha."
4
Anathapindika placed
they
the
gold, saying: I
the
Then
of
in
the
trees. to
sincere,
name
share
to
one-half are
the
and
the
of
more
not
was
of
talk
to
prince, hearing
Anathapindika
also
anxious
began
in
them
land
the
took
of
trust
and
Jeta
the
Sariputta for
trees, dha. Bud-
the
5
After hall
foundations
the
which
directions
which
the
with
vihara
the
donation.
While
Blessed
the
gift
the
saying,
he
evil
the
also
Then in
went
in
the
to
the
met
of
and
the
receive
Kapilavatthu
and
I
be
the
a
sign
decanter, of
use
the 8
gift
the
overcome
5
righteousness the
to
dragon
for
give
as
world."
the
general,
and
incense,
golden
a
pindika Anatha-
Jetavana,
the
may
replied: "May
and
offering promote
and
be
a
land
of
Kosala,
blessing
permanent and
especially
giver."
9
the
king Pasenadi^ hearing
his
royal equipage
Blessed
"Blessed has
vihara
received
One
influences
mankind
from
water
throughout
of
burned
and
Jetavana
kingdom
to
left
entering
was
flowers
Blessed
The
One
poiired
"This
brotherhood
all
Savatthi
to
One
ftiend
7
scattered
of
beau-
was
Savatthi.
to
came
it
the
to
6
the
and
come
Blessed
the
and
the
carvings.
Jetavana, to
build
to
according
suggested;
appropriate
Lord
And
proportions
had
called
was
invited
orphans
Buddha
the
decorated tifiilly This
due
loftilyin
rose
laid, they began
were
is with
my so
One
with
unworthy great
a
to
the
that
the
Jetavana
clasped hands, and
fortune.
obscure For
Lord
had
and
vihara
saying: kingdom
how
come,
can
luted sa-
10
it
that calamities
77
and
befall
dangers the
world,
of
partake
a
has
avarice
those
low
in for
degree,
account
of
meeting
a
"And
I
me
1
of
perishable, but
religious
worldly
though
A
even
man,
common
a
is
who
man
seized
Buddha
the
their see
evil a
the
portunity op-
in
conceive
reverence
for the
reverence
king,
on
when
him.
15
let
law, hold
and
words,
my
born
existences,
previous
briefly expoimd
weigh
feel
man,
independent
an
acquired
been
have
karma,
virtuous
must
more
Buddha,
and
fast
the
raja Maha-
that
which
deliver! "Our
16
good
evil
or
follow
deeds
continually
us
like
ows. shad1
which
"That
"Regard
in
of
the
do
comfort
"Neither words
meditate
is
78
mountain.
only in
keep
due
thyself by
not
press op-
check
doctrine
every
and
walk down
trampling
suffering.
the
19
listen
nor
Buddha
true
in
the
to
20
vexing and on
death, law
can
7
18
Do
son.
unrighteous not
heart!
loving
kingly dignity,
encompassed
the
an
them;
befiiend
on
disease, and
practising
do
a
flatterers.
the
are
age,
Exalt
profit
no
on
"We
piled
of
is
men
forsake
and
ponder
"There
as
destroy
not
straight path.
smooth
needed
most
thy body,
others, but
old
is
thy people
them, member
5
down
king's heart, weighed
the
pleasure,
they
merits
I
1
1
by
when
as
1
14
much
now
listen
of
who,
How
him.
let
countenance,
said:
and "Even
1
mind."
love
and
the
thy teachings.
inexhaustible.
tendency
the
and
of
Lord
the
Truth.
of
waters
trouble, but
of
peace
Knowing by
of
of
sacred
thy
fleeting
and
is full
king,
holy
eternal
is
is
profit
of
presence
King
seen
refreshing
the
"Worldly profit
have
I
the the
Dharmaraja,
that
"Now
it in
oneself
weigh
his
all sides and we
by austerities, but
only escape
righteous
by
the
by
rocks
law. of
21
birth,
considering
firom
this
and
sorrow-
22
"What
in
profit, then,
"All
who
lust
loathe
They
wise
are
practising iniquity? the
spurn
and
seek
2?
of
pleasures
to
body.
the
their
promote
spiritual
existence.
24
"When birds
the
lives.
learned
man
with
who
and
be
him
wisdom
without "This
is
between
a
ed is becloud-
sage,
who
fall into
who
mount
finds
reflection
no
is the
it is
sow
"There
are
into
light.
use
constantly
the advance
There
is
the
There
danger who
is of
slogan
to
escape
and
the
hermits
are
householders
the
all;
to
common
involved
is
wisdom
Mara,
tion distinc-
no
28
a
of
every
vows,
humble
are
He
boat,
handy
the
religion
its
in
calls
you 29
enemy. result
the
of
deeds,
our
30
thoughts
that
do
we
no
evil, for
reap.
are
light he in
darkness
and
from
also, firom
the
gloom
light into
firom
as
51
from
There
and
for
works.
we
ways
deeper darkness, will
rishis.
The
our
shall
so
of
rudder.
concerns
family.
there
But
it
^
taken
and
impossible
guard
us
alike.
is
6
2
here,
center
alone
his
world.
practise good
"Let
with
assaults
life.
in
27
has
escape.
the
overcome
"Since
who
pleasure
the
away
ful. need-
thing
one
should
hermit
layman
rank
after
"Hankering
eddies
and
To
pleasure.
failure
to
dawns,
reason.
the
living
the
lead
no
monk
after is the
religions
is
perdition, to
carries
all
for
not
world
the
wisdom
will
wisdom
true
hankering
mind,
of
the
of
man
as
be
he
this, though
knowledge
of
being, priest
man
this
there
truth
human
we
others
wisdom
teachings
us
praised by
where
25
of
state
neglect
"The
let
know
can
dwell
cannot
not
beware
this
To
to
does
has
who
will
he
acquire
it
Truth
how
flames,
ignorance.
"To and
therein?
He
fierce
with
burning
congregate
passion a
is
tree
a
ways,
the dawn has
the
to
into receive
knowledge
ness dark-
brighter light.The more
of
light. truth.
He
into wise will 3
2
79
"Exhibit of
exercise
reason
understand
and
things,
not
transgress your
happiness
your
own
The words
the
will
listened
Idng of
the
rules not
Thus
and
ages
seek
reverence
his
in
lay favor
with
Buddha
the
will the
3 j
with
faith
firm
pose; pur-
and
things, but
external
secure
earthly
kingly conduct,
of
upon
you
of
the
life.
of
sincere
and
vanity
the
on
fickleness
and
depend,
mind.
deeply
the
mind,
the
"Elevate
distant
meditate
j
conduct
virtuous
superiority by
true
good
up
a
of
the
let
upon for
name
Tathagata."
34
remembered
and
all
heart.
3 5
XXVI.
THE
CHARACTERISTICS
THREE
When
Buddha
the
bamboo "Whether do
Buddhas
arise,
not
fact
This
it
of
constitution
remains
and
discovers
discovered
and
proclaims,
discloses, minutely
that
arise,
not
This
fact
of
arise,
it remains
being,
a
Buddha
discovered
and
conformations "Whether
do
not
constitution
80
of
all
that
it remains
being,
and
necessary
transitory. he
when
has
teaches, publishes, and
explains
makes
it clear z
whether
priests, or and
a
fixed
conformations and
mastered
Buddhas
arise,
O
discovers
are
and
announces,
fact
a
it,he
discloses, minutely all
Buddhas
are
masters,
i
transitory.
are
Buddhas
constitution
has
it,he
all conformations
"Whether do
mastered
fixed
the
the
thus:
whether
all conformations
that
being
and
Veluvana, brethren
the
priests, or
fact
a
UNCREATE.
the
at
addressed
he
arise, O
Buddha
a
staying
was
Rajagaha,
at
grove
THE
AND
are
and
masters,
and
necessary
suft'ering. when
he
publishes,proclaims,
announces,
explains
and
Buddhas
it clear
makes
that
suffering. arise, a
that
O
fact
3
priests, or and
a
whether
fixed
all conformations
and are
Buddhas necessary
lacking
a
self. he
This
fact
Buddha
a
discovered
has
discovers
and
and
mastered
it,
he
And
in
At
conformations
another
on
vatthi
the
the
gladdened of
subject
whole
and
clasping
he
spoke "The
some
his
hands
And
teaches
of
state
the
neither
is,
without and
who "There
imformed.
be
I
mitted per-
granted
was
it
hard
is,
O
Were
the
there
vana, Nir-
world
by are
O
earth, nor
space
world,
that
9
It
the
him
of truth
who
nor
stability, originates
never
end
the
going
nor
is without
which
unborn, not,
casion, oc-
perception
nor
nor
coming
is
things an
infinity of
essential,
the
that
on
uncreate.
eternal There
all
monks,
be
is neither
there
birth.
is mastered
aright
sees
is
neither
the
realize
desire
this
nor
away.
to
there
formations con-
8
nothingness,
term
is
all
utterance:
neither
neither
I
can
that
connection,
where
nor
death
neither
this
airj
It
monks,
sorrow,
7
state
nor
5
transient,
are
then
solemn
a
moon.
passes
perceived}
6
heat,
change;
is
this
monks,
nor
O
never
"It
him
O
to
How
in
consciousness,
sun
standing;
arose
bliss?"
One, forth
nor
of
"That,
one
He
"May
permission
the
was
heart.
all conformations
self
a
eternal
non-perception
nor
his
ing, mean-
hearts
there
request:
subject
are
Blessed
water,
infinity
the
their
But
in
When
that
lacking
breathed
nor
with
the
on
6
conformations
"There
5
follows:
as
are
a
the
question?"
a
at
quickened
grasping
attentively. left
Sa-
Anathapindika.
monks
accepting
made
4
dwelt
One
religious discourse
a
doubt
makes
self."
a
edified, aroused,
these
listened
Buddha
all
that
of
with
and
out,
had
ask
to
garden One
And
it
who
the
monks
Nirvana.
doctrine,
brother
Blessed
Blessed
the
thinking
the
and
explains
lacldng
are
occasion
Jetavana,
time
that
and
all
that
when
teaches,
announces,
publishes, proclaims, discloses, minutely it clear
and
masters,
sorrow.
is
10
easily
not
knows,
and
naught.
to 11
unoriginated, uncreated, monks,
this
unborn,
un-
81
uncreated,
originated, from
escape
unformed,
world
the
of
the
bom,
be
would
there
no
originated, created,
formed.
i z
O
"Since,
and
bom,
the
there
monks,
unformed,
is
unborn,
an
therefore
is
unoriginated,
there
an
created, un-
from
escape
formed."
originated, created,
13
xxvn.
BUDDHA'S
THE
The
Buddha's
Suddhodana,
father,
growing
old
and
have
the
benefit
his
had
wish
word
sent
to
of
famous
see
his
him
saying:
before
I die.
to son
my
but
doctrine,
all India
over
his
not
and "I
am
Others
father
nor
relatives." And
The
for
the
out
his
spread
in
Siddhattha,
who
lessness
obtain
is
the
son,
and
from he
to
the
consented
journey native
the
to
of
request
Soon
Kapilavatthu.
to
of
coimtry
enlightenment,
home
ings tid-
*Trince
into
home-
attained
having
father
the
Buddha:
the
from
forth
his
his
pose, pur-
back."
coming
went
the
meet
for
lily longs
the
as
Tathagata,
2
wandered
Suddhodana to
thy coming
One on
to
world-honored
"O
sun."
Blessed set
said:
messenger looks
of
rising
and
i
the
thy father
5
afar, he
rejoiced
in
with
out
the
his
king his
with
struck
was
heart, but
and
relatives
his
When
prince.
his
ministers
Siddhattha,
saw
and
beauty
dignity,
found
mouth
his
words
no
utter.
4
This, indeed,
was
How and muni
82
became
name
his
FATHER.
yet was
what no
near
a
his was
distance
son
5
these
the
lay
longer Siddhattha,
great
to
samana
between his
features
the
were
son;
them! he
of
was
his That the
dhattha. Sid-
heart, noble
Buddha,
Now of
law
found
hast
thou
that
immortality
the
all the
to
thou
path, world
that
the
preach
canst
for
yearns
erance." deliv1
1
The
returned
king in
the
palace,
the
to
before
grove
the
while
Buddha
the
mained re-
city.
12
xxvni.
YASODHARA.
On
the
out
And
the
from
house
used
to
like
is
house
to
in
red
a
took
bowl
his
and
set i
abroad:
spread
news
ride
Buddha
food.
his
beg
to
the
morning
next
attended
and
clod,
alms
receive
to
chariot
a
**Prince
holds
he
Siddhattha in
the
is
city
by
his
retinue.
in
his
hand
going
where
he
His
robe
earthen
an
bowl."
I
On
hearing haste
great dost
and
easily supply the
strange
when
thus
thou
And
the
he
disgrace and
thee
his
met
king
thou
bhikkhus
replied:
is
in
^^Why that
not
I
can
food?"
with
"It
forth
went
exclaimed:
he
son
Knowest
me?
thy
Buddha
the
rumor,
the
?
of
custom
my
race."
4
the
But from
kings,
"O
claim of
dhas The "It
not
from
old.
They, made
of
O
customary,
and
Idng,
when
him
jewel
his
father.
Suffer
which
is the
gem:" 8^
mine
to
make
an
me,
be?
Thou
my
lived
Blessed one
offering
of
therefore,
Dharma,
and
the
to
accept
5
race
Bud-
alms."
6
continued:
found the
thy
on
One
has
food."
and
is from
descent
the
for
"thou
food,
descended
art
begged
ever
Buddha,
their
reply,
for
of
the
kings j
treasure, to
them
begging
no
this
can
one
descent
Idng
is
and
"How
king," rejoined
great
may
said:
Idng
most
open from
a
hidden
precious this me
sure trea-
this 7
And
Blessed
the
One from
**Rise
Open
truth
the
ministers
bliss
him
with
great did
Rahula,
Yasodhara,
but
The
One,
asked:
"Where
that and
went
"I
free," and
is
time,
not
she
allowed
is its
Yasodhara and
her
was,
from
felt
she
litde The from
free.
Not
will
Holy
One,
ye
in
her When
the
world,
and
wept
however, and
affection,
she
whom the
touch
her."
1
she
entered, like
ing overflow-
an
n
loved of
preacher
the
was
truth,
she
dha, Budheld
bitterly.
13
Suddhodana
that
present,
was
herself
rising, seated
reverendy
at
a
14
king apologized deep
1
garments,
mean
distance.
her
be
love.
her
of
in
long
a
she
prevent
Siddhattha
her
ever, how-
grief
her
Should
not
dressed
contain
to
must
pany accom-
for
me
Unless
Prince of
to
princess,
seen
cleave.
room,
disciples, Sari-
*^e
having
heart
man
ashamed,
formed in-
straightway
rose
bidden
sorrowful.
the
Remembering,
and
being
on
his
to
had
he
whom
that
feet
his
by
he
9
relatives
his
And
said
One
abundance
Lx)rd
the
of
deserving
me.''
all
come,
for
sent
10
her
cut.
unable
Forgetting
him
the sat
vessel,
to
king am
see
greeted
refused
yet
the
and
is Yasodhara?"
exceedingly
hair
if I
of
mother
the
The
princess's chamber}
course
Tathagata,
royal family greeted
Yasodhara,
come
Blessed
the
as
the
palace, and
the
apartments.
the
to
of
having
Moggallana,
him
into
appearance.
will
had
her
to
am
putta
the
she
8
replied: "Surely,
she
Blessed
friends,
thou
prince
but
her
Siddhattha
regard,
any
and
members
make
not
not
find."
the
reverence,
loiter
stanza:
mind.
thy
shalt
all the
following
and
conducted
king and
the
righteousness
Eternal the
dreams
to
Practise
Then
recited
for
affection,
the and
"This
princess, saying: is
more
dian
a
arises
temporary
85
emotion. when she
did
use
of
Like
she
likewise
beds
in
her
then,
by will
that
and
when
that
she
his
head,
off
the
their
use.
from
times
renounced
other
high asked
princes
still his.
was
is
fore, There-
she
desired
to
her
karma,
and
has
been
unspeakable,
miraculously
of
Buddha.
a
great
its. mer-
consciousness
the
creased in-
spiritualinheritance
her
life, will
her
during all
transform
but
had
holy
of
result
the
enment, enlight-
so
wife
the
him.
able invalu-
attain
to
She
to
been
had
And
become
attitude
assistance
great
aspired
it is
lives.
former
mankind.
surrounds
noble
of
he
of
her
from
ing tell-
Yasodhara,
to
devotion
her
aim
that
kindly
again
when
highest
glory
reftised
had
band, hus-
15
and
gentleness,
grief
the
she
inherited
Bodhisatta
that
Her of
him
her
left
had
he
appointed
at
spoke
again
her
the been
One merits
been
the
to
lost
shaved
also
she
Like
replied
had that
eaten
has
forgiveness."
great
purity,
This,
she
Blessed
indeed
she
had
only.
her
the
of
heard
ornaments,
she
marriage,
And
Her
and
Siddhattha
splendid coverings,
grant
had
she
bowl
with
her
when
j
she
that
years
that
husband
her
seven
heard
perfumes
earthen
an
the
During
be
into
sorrows
balm
a
heavenly
joy.
1
6
XXIX.
rAhula.
and
refuge
took
Siddhattha's cousin the of
and
U
was
in
his
Blessed
One,
was
his
the
Some
a
most
man
years also
son
the
in
the
Tathagata
them
among
of
Nanda,
Pajapatij Devadatta, barber;
the
later
joined
after
beloved
believed
doctrine,
brother-in-law} Upali
philosopher. the
Kapilavatthu
halfbrother,
Ananda he
in
people
Many
and
Ananda,
the heart
Anuruddha
another
cousin
Sangha. of
the
disciple, profound
his
i
Blessed in
One compre-
5
hension
and
Blessed
the
near
On
gentle
the
seventh
"This
holy like
looks four
him
to
for
the
of
is
wealth to
of
know
"I
the
old, in 3
He
not
he
that
possesses
yet
Go
seen.
possession of them, of
property but
father
no
i
Kapila-
glorious
so
have in
in
years
father.
thee
them,
him:
to
thy I
put
arrival
is
which
inherit
to
said
always
parted
seven
appearance
him
ought
death
now
and
Brahma,
great
remained
Buddha's
the
Rahula,
whose
man,
replied :
his
the
father."
king.
4
Who
father?"
my The
5
took
princess
window
she
be
to
after
prince
a
entreat
son
Rahula is
of
mines
and
truth, until
dressed
the
great
of
day
splendor
Ananda
spirit. And
Master
vatthu, Yasodhara all the
in
pointed the
near
Rahula
face
then
said
the
boy
out
in
him
to
her
the
without
fear
and
with
and
from
the
who
happened 6
food. and
Buddha,
the
to
went
Buddha,
of
palace, partaking
arms
looking affection:
much
his
into
up
ther!" fa-
"My
7
And
thy
standing
shadow
is
When
the
and and No
his
father
for
he
his repast,
palace,
the
but
ings bless-
gave
followed
Rahula
inheritance.
his
the
prevented
one
even
samana,
8
finished
from
away
"O
bliss!"
had
Tathagata
added:
he
him,
of
place
a
went
asked
by
near
boy,
9
Blessed
the
did
nor
One
himself.
i o
Then
for
asks
son
Blessed
the
inheritance.
his
will
that
treasures
him
the
inheritance
will
not
perish."
"Gold if
and
thou
strong thee
art
silver
of
four
to
I
but
sorrows,
holy life, which
perishable
him
give
cannot
and
cares
a
Sariputta, saying: "My
to
is
I
can
that
treasure
a
give
n
with
and
willing
enough the
bring
Rahula
Addressing
turned
One
jewels to
carry
truths
which
my
spiritual
receive them
in
not
are
Blessed
the
earnestness,
and will
to
possession. treasures,
keep them,
teach
One
thee
the
and I shall
said: But art
give
eightfold 87
of
path the
brotherhood of
die
the
the
Nanda, his Blessed
promised any
bbikkhus
minor
his
sons,
grandson One that
and from
without
that
Rahula
grieved.
and
Devadatta,
been
spoke that
the
ture cul-
the
to
attainable?"
do.
I
want
i
taken to
time
consent
had He
had bis
from
him.
he of
lose
his
the would parents
hood brother-
Sddhatcha
nephew. hiin,
And
forward
the
joined
But
he
now
to
went
Blessed
One ordain
not
or
z
join
to
i
was
had
to
Buddha."
heard he
"I
admined
life
bliss
highest
the
be
to
didr
firmness:
with
the
king
desire devote
for
seeking
of
thou who
those
replied
the of
that
heart
brodierhcod When
and
of
Rahula
And
Dost
i^ceousness.
dians, guari^
j
CONSOLIDATION
OF
THE
BUDDHA'S
THE
JIVAKA,
before
LONG the
custom
salvation.
the
necessities
in
M^
of
beasts
in
others
wore
and the
as
the
the
and
rags
Blessed
One
been
sought
soul
from
all
finally
from
aim
religion.
Thus,
be
luxury
Some
cast
attained had
the
of
might
clothing,
woods. the
had
earnestly
who
that
everything
shelter,
One
of
Ufe
regarded
avoided
food,
When
those
DeUverance
itself, they
they
Blessed
self-mortification
among
for
PHYSICIAN.
the
enlightenment,
f
RELIGION.
and
away
retired
a
lived
like
naked,
went
upon
from
body
the
the whiJe
cemeteries
the
world.
-A
he
recognized
and, in
at
the
considering
cast-off
the
once
attained
for
a
cemeteries
and
dung-heaps.
Then
it
and
the
use
of
bhikkhus
cast-off
bhikkhus
of
rags
One and
to
4
his
on
bhikkhus
the
enjoined
unguents.
sore
a
them
among
of
use
from
and
permitted
medicines, the
with
visited
were
Blessed
suffered
One
sary unneces-
his
and the
needed,
brethren
Blessed
the
One
wear
the
whenever
enjoined,
all
rejected
3
and
the
the
to
that
kinds,
explicitly ordered
of
and
Blessed
time
long
happened all
of
One
himself
habit, clad
their
enlightenment
continued
even
ascetics,
z
self-mortifications, the
he
of
indecency
naked
the
rags.
Having
diseases
of
error
foot, foot-
wear
coverings.
5
it
Now Blessed
One
And
Jivaka, the
unto
the
the
of
body At
that
from
Blessed
And
cloth, and
and
with One
the
Jivaka, physician
to
of
perfect
Ujjeni,
himself: is
the
"This
worthy
and
of
Buddha,
holy
been
7
suffering
excellent
it but the
or
restored.
restored
is made
receive
to
until
king Bimbisara,
most
suit
baths
was
to
had
tered minis-
One,
and
physician
suit
a
Holy
completely
king Pajjota
Jivaka
to
the
medicines
was
Jivaka, the
to
said
in
Pajjota, king
nobody
the
One,
One
When
sent
Jivaka
believer
Blessed
time,
health, he
went
body
6
faithful
a
consulted.
was
Ananda
the
of
king.
the
jaundice,
disease
a
himself, and
Bimbisara,
to
that
happened
befell
of
to
cloth. the
best
Blessed
the
Magadha
king,
Senija Bimbisara." Then
Jivaka
Blessed
the
8
took
One
that
and
said:
having
was;
respectfully saluted "Lord,
the I
suit
Blessed
have
a
and
went
to
him,
approached he
One, boon
to
the
sat
ask
place and
down of
where
having near
the
him
Blessed
One." The
grant
90
9
Buddha boons
replied: before
they
"The
Tathagatas,
know
what
they
Jivaka, are."
do
not 10
with
devas.
the
returned
listened
who
those
and
earth
the
to
concluded
Having
mission^
pious
about
went
his
to
his
he
again, converting
teachings.
z
xxxn.
ADMITTED
WOMEN
Yasodhara she
had be
might
been Blessed
let
in
And
take
the
Blessed
the
admitting
religion ought
good
the
when
would, himdred
years
but
$
for
have
to
after
addressed
five
Pajapati
his
as
it
years
could
he
admitted
them
Ananda
venerable
the
life
religious
a
of
i
while
that
thousand
zeal
the
to
lurked
that
it, likely decay
observing
leading
assented
and
Then
joined
earnestly
protested a
the other
many
danger
last
to
not
disciples.
as
the
Sangha,
surely
women
Yasodhara resist
the
to
women
had of
him
ordained
foreseeing
One,
that
wish
and
entreating
be
and
Buddha
her
Yasodhara,
Tathagata
vows
the
foster-mother
the
of
company
the
to
of but
Sangha,
PajapaG,
the
SANGHA.
THE
requested
the
to
Now
went
them
in
admitted
One,
women,
times
three
granted.
TO
and
longer
no
disciples. Blessed
the
2
One
thus:
3
"Are
household
from and
of
of
And
the
Ananda, state,
if
Tathagata,
to
9^
they
release
from
saintship.
homeless
by attain
One retire
attain a
to
wearisome
to
a
to
the
release
"Women
of
the to
from
retire
doctrine
attain
to
life
to
repetition
of
4
competent, the
homeless
announced
conversion,
the
wearisome
a
are
discipline
fruit
they
saintship?"
household
and
if
under
Tathagata,
declared:
from
Lx)rd, state,
the
attain
to
doctrine
the to
the
to
rebirths,
Blessed
under
to
announced
conversion,
repetition
a
life
discipline
fruit
Venerable
competent,
women
by to
rebirths,
attain to
the to
attain 5
"Consider, been.
She
and
is
sister
the
the from
retire doctrine
Pajapati Buddha
his
first
the
and
receive
to
of
mother reared
nurse,
life
the
Blessed
One,
the
Blessed
One
homeless
the
to
as
the 6
of
disciple
a
ordination
mayunder
Tathagata."
become
to
women
state,
the
by
woman
the
Pajapati has
So, Ananda,
announced
discipline
was
benefactress
a
mother.
household and
the
and
of
death
great
of
foster-mother
as
after
how
Ananda,
the
bhikkhuni.
a
7
xxxm.
BHIKKHUS'
THE
bhikkhus
The **0
Tathagata,
have
left
And
"If
Blessed
see
and
not,
pure
have
and
by
"If
the
young,
as
"The
a
"The
mud
as
disciple
"Cover with
of
of take
the
fixed
on
is
then
the
resolve
5
*I
let as
it
a
be
with
will
samana
leaf
of
a
the
lotus,
her
6
as
as
as
broken
child.
your
woman
a
his
if
mother,
your
a
7 or
woman,
and
vow
is
no
8
Tathagata.
lust
heads
her
saw
ye
grows.'
young,
has
sharp arrow-points your
her,
it
very
woman,
a
with
regard
looks
who
her.
spotless
which
old,
though
as
with
the
as
sister, if
withalj the
who
samanas
4
yourself,
to
in
be
your
be
it
speak
world
woman
power
feared
f^ht
the
her
longer
ward to-
woman.
a
let
think
samana
touches
1
3
on
must
ye
sinfiil
this
the
to
him:
conduct
what
Master,
conversation
no
heart, in
asked
said:
One
woman,
all,
unsoiled
and
a
after
"If,
and
2
against looking
ye
One
prescribe
thou
WOMEN.
world?"
the
"Guard
Blessed and
Lord
our
dost
the
TOWARD
the
to
came
women
live
CONDUCT
with
great
with
bow of
the
of
men, earnest
and
is
to
be
perseverance,
wisdom. helmet
against
the
9
of five
right thought, desires.
and 10
93
beclouds
"Lust
far
"Better
than a
"Better
in
into
of
the
in
excite "A
of
and
shape,
Even
when
of
the
steadfast
their
then
"How
ought
form,
stooping toils
look
upon 12
dwell
than
under
or
with
the
woman
a
1
exhibit
to
sleeping.
desires
she
picture,
a
and
beauty,
thus
designed
vate capti-
to
rob
to
men
I
14
guard
to
and
tears
arms,
entrap
man's
restrain
say,
yourselves? smiles
her
hanging
to
3
form
her
standing, sitting,or
her
ye
her
her
"Therefore,
or
eyes,
heart.
regarding
"By
of
thoughts,
your
thoughts.
walking,
charms
the
both
out
is anxious
as
n
tiger's mouth,
lustful
world
whether
with
desires.
executioner,
represented
with
bore
sensual
fierce
yourself
woman
irons
lustful
the
confused
is
it
is dazed.
mind
yourself
with
fall
knife
sharp
the
red-hot
form
woman's
as
with
encourage
and
and
beauty,
woman's
heart, when
man^s
a
and
15
her
enemies,
as
disentangled
her
hair i^
heart.
heart, give it
the
no
unbridled
license."
1
7
XXXIV.
VISAKHA.
Visakha, children
and
Pubbarama
or
Kosala
to
When went
tendered which
the
And
a
morning;
94
wealthy
Eastern
become
and
the
him
an
let
One rain
where
lay
the
Northern i
Visakha
Savatthi,
at
his
take
order
sisters.
Blessed
the to
first in
many
meal
One at
was,
her
and
house,
accepted. fell
bhikkhus
rain
the
stayed
invitation
the the
One
place
Blessed
heavy
of
the
to
the
was
had
who
given
and
matron
Blessed
Savatthi
had
Garden, a
to
and
in
woman
grandchildren,
the
up
dry
a
fall
during doffed upon
2
the
night
their
their
robes
bodies.
and to
the
next
keep
them 3
When his
the
on
meal,
*"ght
she
took
her
Blessed
the
seat
boons,
the
are
day
next
his
at
Lord,
One
had
side I
which
and
beg
finished thus:
spoke
of
Blessed
the
One;' 4
Said
the
grant
Blessed boons
no
Visakha
until
replied: boons
the
are
One:
I
Visakha
said:
bestow
robes
"I for
the
and
food
for
upon
the
sick,
and
Said that
the
hast
are."
5
unobjectionable
the
through
all
food
and
her
for
those
the
sick,
and
to
and bhik-
outgoing
for
and
long
Sangha,
food
Sangha,
requests,
life
my
the
on
for
the
wait
who
constant
a
robes
bathing
for
sisters."
7
what
"But
in
known
and
sick,
for
Buddha:
thou
and
season
medicine
rice-milk
the
rainy
bhikkhus,
incoming
bhikkhunis,
they
make
to
desire. Lord,
khus,
the
what
Visakha,
6
permission
for
of
know
they
O
ask.''
food
supply
Tathagatas,
"Befitting, Lord,
received
Having
"The
in
view
circumstance these
asking
is
it, O
eight
boons
Visakha, of
the
Tathagata?'' And "I
Visakha
and
announce
And
the
maid that
raining, and
second
time.
It
was
this
desiring
to
to
Sangha
in
the
rainy
use
second
able
the
places
where
to
take
food
seeking
wish.
had
to
that life
my
I
it
while
can
be alms.
was
returned send
to
her
a
revolting.
and had
in
long
with
view
in
special 10
Lord,
direct
she
naked
but
season.
the
for
she
nakedness,
Lord,
the
my
by
is
Lord,
I
So
ready.'
vihara,
bhikkhus,
not
and
accordingly,
robes
their
is
the
to
them.'
on
saying, *Go,
meal
the
came
are
provide
being
out
she doffed
fall
circumstance.
not
tired
^These
Impure,
for
garments "As
thought: rain
that
when had
reported
and
but
the
maid-servant,
my
bhikkhus
the
letting
to
brotherhood
went,
she
9
Lord, the
to
observed
ascetics
replied:
command.
gave
me
8
an
roads,
procured, It
was
bhikkhu,
incoming and comes
this
knowing
not on
his
way
circumstance,
95
life
my
^^Thirdly, Lord, for
alms, may whither
place road
desiring
for
bhikkhus.
incoming
be
left behind,
he
desires
or
to
late
too
will
and
about
seeking
arrive
may
go,
ii
while
bhikkhu,
outgoing
an
Sangha
the
provide
to
out
set
the
at
the
on
weariness.
in
12
if
"Fourthly, Lord, food, his sickness
lose
his
bhikkhu
sick
a
increase
may
"Fifthly, Lord, will
in
food
with
long
view
in
had
I
that
Lord,
who
of
opportunity
obtain
not
him, and
upon
bhikkhu
a
does
is
he
waiting
going
out
suitable die.
may
the
upon
sick
for
food
seek
to
himself.
14
if
"Sixthly, Lord, medicines,
his
a
sickness
does
not
increase
may
suitable
obtain
he
and
him,
upon
15
"Seventhly,
hunger
and
provide
to
of
supply
because
and
the
river
maintaining
is
chastity
nakedness
The had
Blessed
boons
view of
Visakha "Bhikkhus
places
will
as
life
my
healthy
with
long
as
Therefore
medicine.
a
the
a
the
And
I
constant
a
then
thus
5
religious
will
circumstances. said:
"But
yourself,
O
When
what
Visakha,
I had
17 1
advantage
you
the
asking
eight
20
have
Lord,
8
19
replied:
come.
Lord,
in view."
Tathagatha?"
who
are
both
revolting.
the in
your
you
Impure,
and
was
ridicide
obtain
you
consolation.'
Lord, that
same
ladies, of
good,
disgusting,
woman,
Lord,
6
bathing
the
at
young?
are
of
habit
courtesans.
is the
you
the
courtesans,
the
*What
when
in
are
with
and
One for
the
bhikkhunis
chastity
for are
in
sick
dispels
mind,
the
has
One
1
naked.
pleasure
"These
Sangha
saying,
maintain
worldly
the
Achiravati
bhikkhunis,
old,
the
of
for
wholesome
is
Blessed
the
readiness
gives
for
the
landing-place,and the
it
that
rice-milk.
"Finally, Lord, in
heard
have
thirstj it
nourishment, desire
I
Lord,
praised rice-milk,
96
bhikkhu
sick
die.
may
5
1
spent to
the
rainy
Savatthi
to
seasons
visit
in the
various Blessed
One.
And *Such
saying:
that
and
his
is
now,
coming
on
he
attained
bhikkhu,
a
arahatship
has
or
died.
has
explain
that
^
Nirvana,
ask,
What,
One
conversion
entered
will
they
Blessed
the
of
fruits
the
One
Lord,
will
Then
destiny?'
has
attained
such
Blessed
the
to
he
the
as
has case
be.
may
ii
"And
Sirs,
I, going of
one
they reply shall
who
me,
*He
to
arrive
I
brother
the
the
or
wait
that
will
joy at
kinds
of
view
for
of
of
at
be
to
wisdom!
in me
in
myself
the going out-
food
for
the
sick,
for
me
eight
be
will
of
boons
of
seven
had
I
in
Blessed
the
One."
2
Blessed
The
hast
Thou
upon a
given the
good
soil those
passions
growth And
such
who
passions
of of the
well
done
those
to
said:
One
with
Tathagata
on
at
sense,
the
advantage
be
blissful
moral
my
exercise the
those
will a
heart
of
an
was
mind
my
my
exercise
Lord,
all
gladdened,
thus
5
experience
bliss
that an
asking
ii
shall
I
powers,
This,
the
the
medicine
rejoicing
so
moral
my
for
or
that
or
season,
food
sick,
within
up
peace
and
rainy
the
or
did
certainty
the
the
Savatthi,' then
rice-milk.'
and
5
thus
will
exercise
an
me
content}
That
rest.
to
Being
feeling of
sick,
the
If
Savatthi?'
at at
a
or
for
gladness spring
come
peace.
the
supply
will
**Then
for
food
the
upon
constant
robes
bhikkhus,
incoming or
Tor
brother.
that
been
been
formerly
has
the
ask, *Was
formerly
conclusion,
either
bhikkhus, those
had
the
at
enjoy for
food
those
will
them,
to
up
yields are
like
are
of
receiver
of
in
view.
it is like
under
the
alms
of bestowed
seed
fruits.
But
in
a
choke,
bad as
soil. it were,
merits." Blessed
the
sown
alms of
tyrannical yoke
the
deposited
good of
Visakha.
boons
Charity
abundance
an
yet seed
eight
these
asking
worthy
who
the
in
well, it is well,
is
advantages
are
that
"It
?
The the 24
One
gave
thanks
to
Visakha
in
these
verses:
25
7
97
"O
noble
of
woman
of
the
Blessed
Unstintedly
in
purity
Disciple
"Thou
thou
One, of
verily thy gift well
to
will
be
others
many
givest
heart.
26
spreadest joy, assuagest
And As
upright life,
an
pain. blessing
a
thee."
to
as
27
XXXV.
THE
When
UPOSATHA
Bimbisara,
Seniya in
life.
religious in
sects
people
their
to
Magadha, world
the there
that sacred
keeping
Rajagaha
went
from
observed
He
of
king
the
retired
he
years,
PATIMOK4CHA.
AND
a
Brahmanical and
days, listened
and
meeting-houses
led
and
were
certain
vanced ad-
was
the their
to
sermons.
i
the
Concerning from
king
belong
who
the
to
Blessed the
to
because
fourteenth be
not
also
or
they
keep
fifteenth
day
for
assemble
on
the
said:
and
school, the of
"The
and and
day
half-month.
each
the
for
appointed
duly
gain
herents ad-
also
the
Would of
brethren
the
Parivrajaka,
prosper
eighth
reverend
days
ment retire-
religious instruction,
One
Titthiya
advisable
to
and
for
regular days
keeping
labors
worldly
went
of
need
it
Sangha
that
pose?'' pur2
And
the
the
on
day
and to
of
98
commanded
and
also
half-month,
each
on
the
bhikkhus
the
fourteenth
to
devote
and
assemble
to
fifteenth
or
these
days
to
exercises.
bhikkhu
in
3
duly appointed the
expound walk
One
eighth day
religious A
Blessed
the
Dharma.
should He
eightfold path
address should
of
the
congregation the
exhort
righteousness
j
he
people should
confess
not
commits
existing offence
an
reverend
"*Now,
declared
been
if
impediment
offence
an
remembers
it is
confessed,
by
an
intentional
by
the
bhikkhu
falsehood
Blessed
bhikkhu
a
and
who
offence
the
pure, ;
has fore, There-
One.
by
become
to
the
treated
iz
committed
desires
confessed
be
been
has
and
it
should
brethren,
an
he
remembers,
falsehood.
intentional
an
he
which
^t has
when
been
duly.'*'
15
XXXVI.
SCfflSM.
THE
bhikkhu
refused
against
had
the
studied
rules
the
intelligent, modest, himself
friends
and
offence,
I
of
the
maintaining Those bhikkhus is
no
sentence
Thus divided other.
100
who who
wise, learned,
ready his
to
saying: a
verdict
submit
to
companions "This
is
no
of
sentence
pulsion. ex-
is unconstitutional
myself
venerable
Dharma,
still
brethren
as
a
member
assist
in
me
right."
my
sided had
offence*';
altercations two
2
with
the
expelled
pronounced
while
repUed:
into
The
the
was
for
consider
the
May
went
reason
no
I
pronounced
knew
and
bhikkhus,
is
Therefore
order.
he
guilty.
not
am
invalid.
and
this
and,
i
and
order,
And
the
among
friends;
He
conscientious,
discipHne.
to
the
of
offence,
an
expulsion.
erudite.
was
certain
a
brotherhood
it,the
of
Kosambi,
at
committed
having
sentence
bhikkhu
that
Now,
of
acknowledge
to
him
dwelt
One
accused
was
he
as
Blessed
the
While
the
"This and
the
bhikkhus is
an
brother
sentence, who
had
went
saying:
to
the
"This
pronounced
the
offence."
quarrels
arose,
parties, reviling
5
and and
the
Sangha
slandering
was
each 4
all
And
these
happenings
reported
were
Blessed
the
to
One.
5
Then
Blessed
the
bhikkhus
said
be
the
facts
of
us
that
it is
so,
thus
against
therefore
brother.'
Dharma
and
against of
rules
the
intelligent, modest,
wise,
himself
submit
against
must
not
brother
a
ously frivol-
brother
who
knows
in
who
because
merely
and
ready
of
causing
awe
of
refuses
he
learned,
is
sentence
a
proceed
to
who
order,
pronounce
to
occurs
bhikkhus a
stand
that
whatever
*It
pleased
conscientious,
discipline,
to
They
the
pulsion, ex-
bhikkhus,
saying:
those
Let
of
bhikkhu,
a
are
we
sentence
a
by
the
where
sentence
think, O
not
simply
case,
and
pronounce the
*T)o
place
the
expulsion against
the
our
the
to
pronounced
them:
to
to' pronounce
are
went
had
who
were
and you
One
to
visions. di-
expulsion
to
his
see
offence.*'
6
Then
sided
who ^Do
with
need
no
guilty,
for bhikkhu
a
considers
offence should
he the
and
Dharma
bhikkhus,
atone
When
themselves on
my
in
or
divisions,
and
authority of Both
act
account
acts
doings
were
fear.'
Let
rather
his
parties
official
with
acts
were
of
have *We
offence,
the
brotherhood
'These
brethren
it is
an
they and
selfishness him
stand
know
that
to
submit
they
should
his
malice
in
in
the
learned, wise,
ready
or
which
consider
are
impossible
without
are
while
order;
offence
given
committed
the
them:
to
of
awe
offence
in
or
causing on
the
brethren." continued
related
keeping
said
has
acknowledge
7 to
independently
the
and
it, thinking:
brethren
the
to
if you
conscientious,
discipline;
to
delusion
of
went
brother
that
think:
rules
intelligent, modest,
and
rose
expelled
the
not
offence.*
him
One
think, O
not
you
he
Blessed
the
to
Uposatha
of the and
another;
one
Blessed
and
valid
ruled
he
for
their
when
and
performance
the
lawful, unobjectionable,
One,
perform
and
Uposatha
keep
of
both
that official
parties. lOI
For
said:
he
brother
"The
form
parties.
satha
and the
"Loud
Blessed
Hatred
is he
me,
are
if
behavior.
But
a
in
hatred
is
Upo-
keep
8
khus bhik-
quarrelsome
is
do
those
eternal
an
not
who
reviled
has
10
is
peased ap-
law.
know
the
we
may
better,
know
Sangha?
Hatred
appeased.
quarrelsome
are
*He
how
me.'
injured
hatred
the
in
think:
who
but
make;
also
arise
has
This who
they
those he
me,
some
in
constant
him
n
self-
of
need
their
excuse
learn
should
live
to
And task
the to
rose
his
there
is
Blessed
instruct
are
walk
man
from
and
of
live
righteously with
him,
and
coming over-
ij
lives
him
rather
the
cares
righteously
like
walk
alone,
of
government
like
retirement
and
lonely
a
phant ele14
who
a
life
a
may
who
let
empire
lives
mindfrJ.
and friend
a
who
forest.
men
let
he
character,
lead
fools
with
not
his
to
the
"With
friend
character,
finds
leaves
who
in
live
his
in
constant
king
wise
a
dangers, happy
if he
behind
lOl
the
worldlings
divisions
when
finds
man
"But
he
in
12
all
a
brethren
concord. "If
is
nounced pro-
separately .''
which
not-hatred.
restraintj
is
voice
by
"There
them
who
9
wronged
not
let
agree,
expelled
those
venerable
are
reprimanded
appeased
not
by
in
acts
blamed
has
"For
official One
the
be
they
not
the
them:
to
is
do
with
from
There
they
perform
saying
can
As
side
who
communion
sentence.
both
And
different
a
the
bhikkhus
One
these his
seat
no
companionship.
than
Rather
selfish, vain, quarrelsome,
and
to
stinate ob-
alone."
thought headstrong and
went
15 to
himself:
and away.
infatuate
"It
is
no
fools.'*
easy And 16
xxxvn.
RE-ESTABLISHMENT
THE
Whilst
the
And
he
so
and
selected
And
longer
no
and
repent
settle And the
parties
venerable
addressed
of
authors
**Do **for
not
to
to
is
a
called
case,
let
the
advice,
them
both
When
mum.
Sangha of
the
to
arrival,
Kosambi,
Savatthi.
those
bhikkhus."
a
their
contentious,
of
to
as
One.
said
How
remedy
who
and
ant pleas-
are
to
Blessed
matron, One
each with
both
sides
presented
their
and
agreement
an
One,
Listen
weighs
have
parties
I
4
Blessed
the
dwelling-places
alone
the am
declare
concord."
the
let
Blessed
"These
come
both
come
and
to
3
impartial justice. He
began
One
of
heard
bhikkhus
separate
with
honored
longer
the
to
said:
serve
parties.
Pajapati, and
not
Assign
re-establishment And
and
have
i
disagreement.'' Savatdii
toward
do
treat
patience
our
world."
Blessed
the
to
are
either
must
lay devotees,
themi, Sariputta,"
one.
and
party
of
One
Lord,
words
no
go
quarrelsome
reprove
harsh
us
therefore,
They
the no
Sariputta, having
and
O
when
has
and
us,
and
to
a
Worried
them.
robes,
the
are
gone,
Let
return
by
to
dissensions,
behave,
support
noyed an-
monks
is
nor
grew
became
misfortunes.
One
or
went
Blessed
the
disputatious,
to
question
Kosambi
us
Kosambi,
"Let
place
quarrels
quarrelsome
yellow
supported
the
both
And
of
said:
of
residence.
One,
the
One
his
bhikkhus
bhikkhus
the
from
i
Blessed
for
Blessed
die
propitiate
settled^
yet
wandering
Blessed
wearing
not
was
Savatthi.
bring upon
abode
of
and
^'These
the
CONCORD.
parties
devotees
lay
the
worthy
him
the
will
and
salute
and
of
said:
another
neither not
to
altercations
their
by
the
they
nuisance
great
last
absence
that
the
Kosambi,
at
came
the
in
worse,
left
One
place
to
between
dispute
Blessed
the
OF
the 5
asked said:
the *^et
Blessed both
One
for
parties enjoy
gifts of
the
need,
may over
asked
"Would
Sangha,
to
nodceable
any
Upali, having
they
as
preference
of
right,
further
O
said
without
the
"that
he,
the
declare
into
inquiring
in
peace
should
disputations,
concord
of
Lord,''
Blessed
the
approached
re-establishment
the
it be
avoid
restoration
the
the
matter
quarrel?*'
And
the the
without
"There
declares
the
into
declaration
the
matter,
concord
of
re-establishment
is
lawful.
two
letter,
8
the
inquired
nor
are
said:
One
Sangha
right
the
7
Blessed
having
neither
in
food,
or
6
concerning
Sangha:
"If
receive
one
venerable
the
the
no
robes
they
other/'
And
of
let
and
any
One,
be
lay members,
9
of
ways
and
the
re-establishing concord;
other
is in
one
spirit and
the
is
one
in
the
letter. "If
i o
the
without
the
into
it, decides
"The
And them
the
if the
But
having
right
Blessed
story
in
the
in
concord, letter,
the
spirit
and
in
the
Dighavu,
bhikkhus
former
whose
name
was
he
thought, will
"And
against
104
not
be
Dighiti, the
little
great
kingdom
lived
there
times,
the
Long-lived.
able
kingdom to
seeing of
host in
Benares
the
resist that the hands
of
and a
Kosala
ii
the
He
powerful king he
went
of
king is
small
armies.*
my
resistance
king of
a
Kasi;
Long-suffering,
the
*The
at
of
Brahmadatta
against Dighiti,
his
the
13
"In
for
of
told
and
said:
war
quired in-
ii
addressed
Prince
cluded con-
bottom
lawful."
and One
of
of also
is
having
the
to
concord
peace
Sangha,
gone
spirit and
the
of
the
matter,
re-established
alone the
the
re-establishment
the in
concord is
and
declare
to
into
only.
matter
concluded
is
letter
letter
the
re-establishment
the
inquired
having in
peace
declares
Sangha
of
to
Kosala, and
ghiti Di14
was
impossible
Kasi, fled, leaving
Brahmadatta;
and
having
wandered
from
lived
and
outside
place with
there
the
"And
he
place,
to
his
in
consort
last
at
came
Benares,
to
potter's dwelling
a
town.
the
15
bore
queen
him
and
son
a
called
they
him
Dighavu.
1
"When himself:
find
revenge
will
and
away, his
our
he
us
and
Benares, of
time
that
avaricious
an
of
ftigitiveking
living
ordered
to
them the
whom
to
him
to
the
"While of
parents,
and,
anxious
yet cried:
*0
king
honors
and
"When for
he
thought,
in
coming be-
at
Brahmadatta. heard
Kasi,
a
dwelt
and, being
master,
1
that
the in
potter's dweUing,
he
and
5
sheriff
the
and
king Dighiti
led
betray
through
returned
had the
to
him
Be
not
hatred
led
to
streets
visit
of
presence last
his
the
his
son,
he
advice,
far-sighted,
is hatred
his
appeased;
be
not
hatred
only.' of
funeral
20
Kosala
strong
and
he
laid
made the
burned
and
pyre
executed,
were
wine
arrived
night
the
but
guards of
bodies them
ghavu Di-
his all
with
rites.
Brahmadatta
dighavu,
8
and
unknown
executed
who
son!
by
religious king
of
being
to
my
bought
a
upon
arts,
19
was
son
queen
the
all
son
from
education
King
to
seized
given
not-hatred
son
his
sent
Dighid
queen,
and
not
not
and
When
parents
life
communicate
by
their drunk.
careftil
for
he
execution.
Dighavu,
appeased "The
quiet
his
saw
to
near-sighted, is
his
captive king
he
Benares
him
and
was
of
place
Should
learn
former
king
bound
order
the
a
be
he
us.
good to
and
harm,
he
king
his
the
Kosala
disguise, were
And a
of
king,
Brahmadatta,
"When
kill
to
17
betrayed
nature,
to
diligently
barber
the
saw
great
thought
wise.
the
he
king
us
us.'
received
himself
skilfril and
very
seek
of
all three
having
Dighavu
done
will
he
the
up,
has 5
slay
father, applied
"At
grown
Brahmadatta
^King
fearing
is
had
Dighavu
6
21
heard the
of son
it, of
he
king
became
Dighid,
afraid, is
105
a
wise
and
youth
If he
parents.
will
he
espies
take
favorable
a
for
revenge
will
he
opportunity,
of
death
the
his
ate assassin-
me.'
11
Dighavu
"Young heart's
he
that
Hearing
elephants' stable,
he
by
the
the
of
master
"And
it
ringing
his
among the
that
comrades. and
They
he
of
the
the
singing
the
*He
been
sweet
the
lute
had
in
wont
singer
told
was
a
young all
by to
the
gladdened
the
sing
to
that
inquired
be,
beloved
and
tiful beau-
a
service
his
the
"Now
it
became
modest of
his
lute, heart
his
was
and
work,
the
king
him
gave how
Observing yet
ployment em-
the
wisely
in
punctilious soon
very
him
him
gave
25 to
came
with
laid
Dighavu,
he
before
man
young
trust.
his
his
head
in
Idng
retinue,
And
him.
the
that
pass
from
separated
remaining
with
castle.
royal
how
of
the
summoned
pleased
performance position
the the
king of
lap
alone
Dighavu
young
from
out
worn
and
hunting
went
the and
Dighavu
young
slept.
1
"And
about will
they the
106
my
which their
persecute
kingdom
suffered,
have
wrongs
Brahmadatta
in
thought: ^People
Dighavu
which
j
voice
having
singer might
is
the
to
a
And
heart.
his
elephants
said,
much
acted,
hunt
engaged
was
heard
king
and
night
the
king
being
youth
a
royal
24
in
the
and
the
king.'
"And
and,
the
who
have
must
in
to
i
accomplishments,
great
returned
wanted
services
his
to
wept
and
tears
were
his
that
attendants of
and
elephants.
gladdened
master
of
man
offered
the
that
song
his
wiped
assistants
happened
through
forest
the
to
Then
content.
Benares.
went
has and
power.'
us
my
Thinking
to
great
father thus
forgive great will
they themselves
they
victims
done
slew
but
will
injury j and he
my
he
end.
us
He his
ease
They
This
robbed
mother.
unsheathed
at
done.
have
bitter
the
wrongs
be
never
6
king of
is
sword.
our
now
1
7
did
*Why "Be
**The
hatred
thy
not
death
his
he
nearsighted," friends.
And
Thou should
deprive
would
take of
thine
and
I
have
been
has
and
O
now,
by
he
king,
thou
in
thus
thine;
be
not
me
life,
my
not-hatred
by
turn
deprive
would
granted
hast
if I
and
king,
hatred
thy
this:
meant
thy partisans
hatred,
not
is hatred
partisans again would
by
thee
"Be with
out
hatred
O
mother,
Let
meant,
said,
fall
to
not
thy life, then
Thus
granted
king
of
meaning
in
lives.
hatred
that
of
father
father's
his
Kasi
in
wise
*How
thought:
understands
he
his
what
back
him
36
Brahmadatta
Dighavu
gave
"For
life; my
my
hasty
the
in
king,
appeased.'
"Then young
of
O
by not-hatred,"
father
thee
But
said,
not
55
father
my
not
appeased
my
father,
when
is
not-hatred
far-sighted,''he
not
Be
he
is
away
their
appeased.
And
when
killed
hast
far.
meant.
hatred
appeased;
"Be
hatred
that?'
by my
death:
his
by
appeased
mean
*When
said:
go
is
father
thy
replied:
youth
of
hour
did
what
"
of
hour
the
near-sighted, for
not
Hatred
hatred.
by
appeased
in
thee
to
say
far-sighted, be
not
alone,"
father
thy
full
its
extent
spoke concisely.' And and
kingdom
his
him
gave
the
is the
king
daughter
marriage." Having are
ye of
my
finished
the
lawful
sons
my
mouth.
counsel
the
follow Then their the
10.S
37
in
Children
given
the
story,
the
Blessed
faith, begotten
ought
them
by
said:
One
not
their
to
by
trample
father;
do
"Brethren, the under
words foot
henceforth
ye
admonitions."
my
bhikkhus
the differences
Sangha
was
in
38 met
mutual
re-established.
in
conference;
good
will,
and
they the
discussed
concord
of 39
xxxvni.
THE
And
it
down
BHIKKHUS
the
in
air
open elders
When
the
they put
away
their
did
not
heed
the
feet
covered, the
rebuked
the
while to
I
that
saw
and
up
i
Blessed
the
and
shoes
walked
One
likewise.
did of
example
told
novices
unshod, novices
the
But
elders
their
noticed
the
the
Blessed
One;
and
said:
living,
yet
am
another,
one
walked
One
unshod.
brethren
and
novices
the
Blessed
the
and
their
kept
2
of
Some
diat
happened
REBUKED.
show
Blessed
I
when
One now,
even
and
respect
do
they
the
brethren,
the
little
so
will
what
"If
and
of
behavior
irreverent
courtesy
passed
have
away?"
j
And
the
welfare
of
"Even
be
Do
O
having
left
religion
to
rules to
therefore,
ye,
life
of
your
teachers
that
they
conduce
the
increase
bhikkhus, exhort
you and
Your
the
conversion
of
the
nimiber
be more
them
procure
may
hospitable let
devoted
or
more
O
demeanor, of of
the
unconverted
the
who
those
considerate
the
teachers.
forth, entire
your
and
to
in
the
the
observe and
hospitable
rank
as
your does
bhikkhus,
and
unconverted
faithful.
living,
shine
light
your
a
their
to
world,
the
in
move
and
superiors,
to
to
who
so
world
4
respectful, affectionate,
and
repel
anxiety
religious discipline, may
to
superiors.
to
thoughtful
the
be
teachers and
bhikkhus,
and
decency,
not
I
bhikkhus,
handicraft
some
with
the
for
continued:
he
O
laymen,
filled
was
respectful, affectionate, and
ye,
that
One
truth; and
the
the
pursuing will
Blessed
It
to
O
serves,
estrange
future,
them. more
respectful"
5
109
XXXK.
DEVADATTA.
When of
the
attaining
Siddhattha.
tama
conceived excel
regulations Devadatta the
of
disciples
them
ambitions,
his
to
fault
gained
and
he
with
his
of
ear
Ajatabuilt
Ajatasattu
founded
whose
sect
a
and
rules
severe
to
i
the
And
and
Devadatta,
pledged
were
Go-
as
lenient.
too
as
Bimbisara.
King
for
honors
found
he
virtue,
Rajagaha
to
son
vihara
new
in
reproved
went
the
jealous hatred, and, attempting
a
One
and
in
ther bro-
a
cherished
he
and
distinctions
disappointed
heart
Perfect
the
sattu,
his
and
Suprabuddha
disciple,
a
same
Being
in
of
son
became
Yasodhara,
of
hope
a
the
Devadatta,
cation. self-mortifi2
afterwards
Soon and
stayed
Devadatta his
holiness
might
of is
its
be
in
liabilityto
It
is
former
the
as
a
rags
dissolution,
its end
the
condition
only
of of
have
as
and
is death
full
carcass
the
goal
is the
body
the
of
curse
of
gathered
chamel
us
tions. secre-
Such it
treat
to
it in
cemeteries
in
eases dis-
house.
clothe
to
our
and
sin
it behooves and
It
impermanent.
discharge disgusting
abomination been
sists "con-
attributes
Its
it is
dwelling-place its
the
for
said,
attributes.
corruption.
which
karma
constantly
organs
Its
in
to
greater
a
he
divine
no
and
it is
existences;
has
bom
of
which
body,''
and
receptacle
and
being
pain
and
parts
him
requesting
One,
"The
procured.
sin
3
stringency, by
greater
thirty-two
conceived
are
of
rules
gaha Raja-
to
came
vihara.
Blessed
the
on
himself
One
Veluvana
the
at
called
sanction
Blessed
the
or
such upon
dung-hills." The
Blessed and and
being no
4
the
One
its
end
said: is
the
destined
to
receptacle
of
be
"Truly, chamel dissolved
karma,
the
for
house, into
it lies in
of
is full
body
it is
its elements. our
power
to
purity im-
manent imperBut
make
it
vessel
a
of
in
The oil
will
the
as
you
middle
be
can
path
which
fit
any
one,
do
to
for
Thus
the
Devadatta of
they
Lord's
the
wound
rules
will
have
to
unkempt, be
washed, un-
fit
a
and
lead
for
care
you the
disciples no
one
if he
stringent rules,
more
should
be
not
ceptacle re-
body
your
which not
filled with
taught. Certainly,
refused
imposed
upon
into
went
salvation
of
path
5
Devadatta's
and
Buddha
the
not
purities. im-
unnecessary.''
are
Tathagata
left
a
they
will
Attend
keeping
but
so,
penance
I
from
prevented
sees
evil
Severe
is
good
upon
not
that
body
a
treat
it.
and
dulge in-
to
is it
filth
heap
to
good
not
neither
cleansed
not
truth.
would
loving
the
of
light
but
and
by
is
It
body,
and
weakened
for needs
on
is
extinguished,
be
without
the
evil.
needs
that
lamp
and
its
of
bodily
our
of
not
pleasures
the
neglect
to
and
truth
proposal the
vihara
5
speaking
lenient
too
as
and
and
together al-
insufficient. When he
Blessed
the
said:
"Among
blame
also
they
Bimbisara,
the
be
to
subject a
to
his
and
king
new
the
as
down
twain,
and
the
any
Lord,
speaks,
middle
path."
would
the
longer his
by of
kingdom
7
father
his no
imprisoned
was
the
two
harm. became
a
to
and
deed,
and
from
out
listened
precipice
son
Magadha
gentle
in
his
wild his
ever, How-
could
Lord
converted
as
The
preaching.
the
by
Devadatta,
Tathagata.
kill the
upon
pieces passed
Nalagiri, the
the
became to
of
advice
life of
the
take
evil
the
to
sent
wicked him
saw
hurled
doing
to
murderers their
they
who
8
listened
orders
gave
perform
the
blamed.
not
Ajatasattu.
son
he
is him
prince
leaving
died
he
intrigues,
plot against
to
the
that
so
and
preaches
Bimbisara
him;
where
tower
The
king,
who
one
instigated Ajatasattu
Devadatta
in
who
man
no
Devadatta's
silent
sits
who
the
is
there
men
of
heard
One
him
blame
People
6
on
elephant presence;
either
side
let loose and
soon
rock
splitin
Master
great
not
to
without
destroy
Ajatasattu, III
from
suffering greatly the
to
The him
Blessed
One
Blessed
One
the
of
way
the
founder
Devadatta
did
abandoned
by
to
carry
take
received
of
litter
to
himj
brother-in-law.
For
will
And
me."
save
And
from
hands.
his
ground;
and,
obeyed,
his while
feet
his
burned
under
children, I
his
am
Buddha
the
Blessed
the
sank
he
their to
the
Buddha,
the
on
11
One
washing
were
hymn
him
reluctantly.
him;
a
then
with
him,
to
see
carriers
chanted
having
to
been
and
me,
although
impatience
10
sick,
"Take
come be-
to
having
relationship
our
taught
own.
remained
evil
done
of
and
fell
had
saying:
have
sake
they
litter
his
But
the
in
Devadatta
rose
I
his
plans
who
Buddha,
though
of
9
and
still tried
school his
went
distress.
kindly
disciples,he
those
the
to
in
his
his
in
Devadatta
but
^
of
conscience,
Ajatasattu
succeed
many
his
peace
religious
a
not
of
pangs
sought
salvation
his
me
and
entreated
He
repented.
the
died.
f 2
XL.
NAME
On
occasion
one
hall
and
the
When down
sat
said:
"Your the
was
And we
We
112
became
of
trying
were
is
not
called
and
rose
the
all
with
i
clasped
Then
they
Blessed
One
interest;
what
the
intense
hands,
2
spake:
and and
They three
"World-honored of
nature
grasp
conformations, corporeal.
assembly
the
discussion?"
your
to
with
inflamed
are
entered conversation.
composed.
Name
dispositions,
him
greeted
discussing
were
of
the
and
Sariputta
which
are
had
One their
hushed
they
minds
FORM.
Blessed
the
brethren
topic
AND
the
mixture
Every
Form. there are
man's
are
own
of
our
himian three
sensation,
constitute
master, existence.
being
own
being groups
sists con-
which
perception,
consciousness
and and
being
mind, four
are
elements,
elements
four
together
and
does
this
Said is
that
Just of
point in
pointj lasts
the
for
the
the
same
thought
has
ceased
the
"As
it has
been
said:
thought
has
Uved,
a
future
of
being
lived,
not
of
moment
is
*The
"
does
being Uve,
nor
live.
it does
The
has
one
that
as
ceased.
it live.
will
The
but
live,
of
the
has
present
Uved,
not
4
of
moment
past
being
but
live,
soon
will
thought
at
at
living being
a
As
a
only
only
of
j
Uving
rolls
have
to
of
of
moment
thought
said
not
and
rests
thought.
one
being
but
does
nor
of
period
How
it Uve?"
can
life
the
way,
held
puppet.
a
rolling
resting
these
being
is instantaneous
in
and
tire,
and
form,
how
in
there
element,
watery
like and
"Life
And
element,
moves
chariot-wheel
a
the
bodily
endure
One:
exactly
only
man's
form
as
Name,
term
gaseous
machine
and
Blessed
dying.
one
this
name
the
the
constitute
so
the
earthy element,
the
fiery element,
the
under
comprised
will
nor
it live.'" "As
5
interact. of
its
Name
and
desire
has
to
cannot
eat,
Name
desire
eat,
a
movement,
a
movement.
"It other
drink,
then
or
drink, Form
its
own
to
utter
on
when
by
Form.
goes
nor
to
or
is without It
impulse. or
has
no
make
to
supported by Name, When
has
Name
sounds,
utter
drinks,
eats,
on
utter
to
or
also
sounds,
they
it go
can
drink,
to
Form
or
supported to
eat,
of
on
Form
or
as
if
two
cripple,
man
bUnd
from
*See
here!
I
with
to
its own,
how
or
make
to
makes
sounds,
utters
which
birth able see
blind
one
of
desirous
were
am
to
the
men,
the
to
were
to
use
rough
say my and
going to
the
legs, the
and
the
traveling,
and
the
cripple
follows:
birth
from
but smooth
I
have
as
no
places
eyes in
the
road.'
8
a
6
is a
of
movement.
a
to
or
when
to
either
understand
must
we
power
go
But
movement.
and
no
make
to
or
power
Form
impulse,
own
sounds,
a
and
Name
to
7
113
"And birth
follows:
as
have
I
cripple
the
the
"And
the
right;
the
"Here his
own,
when
weak,
and
cannot
cripple
also
is
cannot
for
mutually
"In
them
exacdy and
own,
this
or
and
cannot
that
it is
is and
have
ceased,
there
music
ceased,
passes of
into and
114
having
to
go
of or
and
own,
Yet
might.
impos"
not
exist
in
both
into
it
and
as
exactly
the
having
sound; in
of
and
it
and
when
pass
played
state.
Having
existence lute
away.
on
the
and
existence all
the
corporeal been
the When
space.
into
non-
of
shape is
way,
same
Form
lute
the
came
previously
existence
the
into
stem
and
corporeal
and
in a
came
of
they
cease,
stored-up
a
n
production
Name
anywhither
go
nowhere
In
of
store
on.
go
Form
when
Thus
performer;
the
anywhere
this
another
one
and
up
After
its own,
perform
support
and
space.
of
nor
its
perform
nor
power
for
exists
of
power
might,
own
Name
in
not
after come
his
it is
spring
to
that
structure
being,
and
impulse
or
might,
non-existent,
away.
existence
its
own
them
not
it exists
the
from
power
own
of
is without
when
do
does
the
of
exertions it
for
previous
no
been
of
account
its
material.
it
previously
so
is
ceases
it has
they
without
they mutually
and
music
heaped-up upon,
of
up
of
up
also
anywhither
go
the
9
is without
Name
way
when
Form;
left
is
another
one
delighted,
blind
left.'
impulse
8
And
the
power
own
back.'
man
his
but
eyes,
and
the
of
go
from
10
material
no
to
without
Form
Yet
the
birth
his
spring
impossible
not
not
same
spring
"There
do
the
action.
action.
Name
go.
my
and
'Leave
go
support
to
cannot
that
of
go
of
from
and
they
sible
blind
use
shoulders.
his
on
and
right
to
forward
saying,
man
and
weak,
him,
the
able
blind
man
birth, pleased
the
The
might.
or
leave
am
shoulders
the
on
to
go
from
the
say
to
cripple
direct
to
were
I
which
blind
man
cripple sitting birth
here!
with
mount
to
were
'See
legs
no
to
were
ments elecome
non-existent; 12
his
to
or
a
sore;
attached
to
"The
"The
elements,
body
a
take
i8
of
its
it
needs
of
as
19
the
thoughts
machine
of
it,
ships
As
when
as
Therefore
"Machines this
too
'tis
To
make
man
To
make
him
only
who
the
snares
sit
self
of
is
prove
Evil
a
cause.
walk
or
or
all
One
23
here
without
abandons
the
ropes;
act.
or
forces
stand
utterly
by
work
fact.
or
act
21
pull
intrinsic
could
speed.
lead.
to
mental
a
it stand
;
move.
thought
he
is
out
Mara.
24
of of
the the
ego reach 25
says
the
"So
pleasure-promising long
to
as
Called
*mine'
Thine
anxious
My 116
the
moves
must
independent
That
body
is, in
body
by
Whene'er
"No
the
geared
are
Directed
"Thus
it
impelled,
bowstrings
element
windy
So
wind
their
from
likewise
The
the
by
are
arrows
So
of
in
20
cart.
a
self
no
work.
to
like
is
there
21
"As
escapes
a
without
said:
"He
is
It
organs.
care
to
and
but
about
the
it.
machine,
the
moves
perishable
attend
act,
Thus
stanza.
disciple.
should
loving
or
cause
the
of
should
it, or
it walk
makes
of
we
we
is like
body
windy
and
the
repeats
compound
a
attentivelylistens
disciple who
mind
the
decay;
to
wound
being
is
body
subject
that
in
is reborn
**The
the
instruction,
teacher's
stanza
and
stanza
a
pronounces
snares
thou
the and
tempter:
i6
things *!' and
heart canst
still not
'me'
clings, flee."
27
faithful
"The
disciple replies: mine
"Naught's The
self
Thus
"Dismiss
the
for
deeds
and
but
do
29
and
cling
not
perform
enduring
are
find."
not
self
the
transient
are
thee,
canst
of
error
Avhich
good,
thou
path
My
me,
mind!
not
I tell
Mara,
of
naught
and
do
I
28
deeds
deeds
in
to
essions poss-
that
karma
your
continues.
3
"Since be
then,
of
self.
be
careful "All
of karma
allots
with
there
beings
On
kinsman;
all
What
stays
What
like
deeds, else
deeds
They
like will
"Let
all then
future
There A
bliss
to
shadow
life's
deeds,
can
after
death
when
own
follow thine
treasure
crops
increasing
last
karma
throes
woes
from
evermore."
hence?
be? and
good be
33
bad;
had.
recompense;
going
hence;
thee
heirloom
perform
here a
refuge;
thee
both
thine, thy
weal
their
32
heirloom
thine
Beyond
their
1
heirs
are
karma;
passing
when
thy
reap
and
follows
shadow
a
And
For
continue,
greatness.
thee
thine
are
thought
thy recompense?
own,
are
they
their
is
thy joys
Beyond
They
to
in
with a
from
karma
death
is thine
Thy
their
by
Naught
deeds
portion:
sprung
or
What
"T'is
their
as
meanness
will
since
and
not
can
all
abandon
o
3
are
quitting
And
deeds
karma
"Assailed
self, there
no
Therefore
are
they
to
is
deeds.
your
karma;
is their
self.
a
have
beings
their
of
since
But
there
bhikkhus,
O
life
after
any
are
good
be.
34
deeds,
store;
noble
seeds, 35
1^7
XLI.
GOAL.
THE
And
Blessed
the
**It is
through
bhikkhus,
O
of
path
One
both
samsara,
**Through is reborn
had
we
a
reproduction
the
but
deeds,
wisdom in
perfect enlightenment "All
creatures
their
deeds
"The
in
rational
is
it
done
first
the
step
required
the
enlightenment of
light of
source
the
of
have
which
truth,
gods
heart
free
all illusion.
118
not
a
reach
they
of
road.
the
But
is
gained
light; births
new
existence, able immeasur-
the
where
4
true
of
summit
the
of
karma
the
is
which
the 5
found
have
birth,
I
noble
path
the
leads
that
to
like
drop
who and
unto
of
passion
of
lake
Ambrosia, 7
drink
refreshing
the
is
the
to
desire.
he
envy
His
yet
the
existences.
spark
heart,
way
passion,
Nirvana.
is
until
present a
to
the
evil
and
of
"He
is
higher
the
you
floods
from
to
pursue
through
in
and
the all
away
very the
according
falls
3
upward
you
you
excitement,
from
from
Starting
6
given of
"The
this
taught
shown
have
from
and
peace.
washes
"I
weary
righteousness.
have
city
form.
are
man
mind
the
sensation,
Bodhisatta
comprehension
attained
and
"I
of
from
and
a
ascent
an
moral
all
"Having truth
to
its
and
the
on
insure
are
of
they
of
in
truths,
Buddha.
former
nature
long
righteousness,
the
what
are
born
of
and
noble
2
rises
aspirations
of
straight path
so
is
mind
the
four
i
L
thought
simplest forms,
the
and
you
contact
by
wander
to
bhikkhus:
the the
understanding
not
that
addressed
thus
of
drinks
and
cleansed
of has
it
the
ception perfree
becomes
doing.
wrongbliss
called
him
who
climbed from
8
all
has the
escaped shores
defilement
of and 9
the water
lotus adheres
which to
grows its
in
petals.
the
water, i o
"The
who
man
world,
and
his
yet
in
walks
is
heart
noble
the
defiled
not
lives
path
the
in
sires. de-
worldly
by
1 1
"He
who
does
does
not
the
understand
not
himself
grounded
with
its
of
mirages
noble
has the
through
illusion
and
and
still
of
desert the
through
has
not
path
long
a
who
he
truths,
characteristics
uncreate,
births
by repeated
traverse
three
the
in
four
the
see
to
ignorance of
morass
wrong.
1 1
"But
that
now
further
of
cause
The
goal
and
the "This
and
is
The
of
of
is
selfishness
is
the
removed.
destroyed, 13
this
deliverance;
true
aberrations
and
craving
comprehension,
attained.
is
bliss
the
gained
migrations
is reached. truth
have
you
life
a
is salvation;
this
is heaven
immortal.^'
14
XLH.
MIRACLES
Jotikkha, in
the
Rajagaha.
"Should ladder
a
or
pole,
and is the
their the
with
stick
by he
the
take
samana
but
the
put
a
whatever And
with
and
house
magic
people mouths
he
bowl
on
a
erected its
hook,
legend:
diis
with
using
without
climbing
without
or
wood sandal-
long pole before
a
top
living of
bowl
down
he
power,
householder
precious
bowl
receive
shall
of
to
came
His the
pole, and, stretching triumph
a
the
reward
as
i
the
overflowing
Tathagata.
in
a
jewels,
this
a
was
desires."
disciple
it away
Subhadda, received
Having
decorated his
of
son
FORBIDDEN.
Blessed with
One,
out to
his the
the
saw
hand,
he
wonder
praise, saying:
disciplesperform Buddha,
full of
took
miracles. bowl it
on
down,
"Great
Kassapa, Jodkkha's
carrying
vihara.'*
2
up
Blessed
the
When
Kassapa, and,
to
went
his
after
seasons
this
famine.
a
that
brethren
his
of
householders he
has
the
supernatural gifts;he said:
is
"It
and
bhikkhus
O
and
with
us."
the
bhikkhus
is
And
saint
a
heard and
does
when
^
possesses
And that
the
to
the
villagers
such
saints
they
gave
are
ingly will-
and
prospered
did 4
One
together,
bhikkhus,
bhikkhu
to
famine.
the
Blessed
the
When the
season
that
us,
rainy
proposed
bhikkhu
for
the
another
one
miracles."
lucky
3
Vajji territory
"This
and
work
can
very
rainy
from
praise
visions^
abundantly,
suffer
not
lucky,
the
spending
should
of
the
bade for-
kind.
any one
in
he
pieces,
bhikkhus
the
village,saying:
celestial
seen
of
one
they
in
staying
happened, to
of
that
were
And
bowl
miracles
happened
bhikkhus
many
during
it
had
what the
breaking
perform
disciples to
Soon
heard
One
it, he asked
he
bhikkhu
a
told
Ananda "Tell
them:
be
to
cease
call
to
me,
khu?" bhik-
a
5
And
Sariputta replied:
"An
ordained
act.
disciple
a
disciple of
"Again, has
given
as
commits
the
unchaste
any
unchaste
an
is
act
no
Sakyamuni. disciple
him.
penny's
a
commit
not
must
who
ordained
an
been
little
disciple
The
longer
6
The
take
not
must
disciple is
worth,
7
who
be
takes,
longer
no
what
except
it
disciple of
a
so
the
Sakyamuni. "And and
and life
is
"These And "There
you
:
deprive
earth-worm
an
its
ordained
lastly, an
malignantly
even
120
8
malignantly no
are
the
or
longer the
Blessed is
another
an
disciple
a
great addressed
great
any of
of
creature
The
ant.
knowingly
not
must
harmless
any
deprives
three One
disciple
disciple harmless
the
life, not
who
ingly know-
creature
Sakyamuni.
9
prohibitions." the
of
bhikkhus
prohibition
which
10
and I
said: declare
1
1
to I 2
ordained
'*An
disciple
perfection. from it
The
celestial
the
visions
of
who
of
with
is
intent
and be
perfection,
longer
no
human super-
any
evil
superhimian
a
miracles,
or
boast
not
disciple
boasts
covetousness
must
disciple of
a
Sakyamuni. forbid
"I
13
you,
supplications,
for
governs
all
has
understood
not
O
bhikkhus,
they
who
the
since
useless,
are
He
things.
employ
to
attempts
doctrine
the
of
law
the
or
karma
miracles
perform
to
of
spells
any
Tathagata.''
14
XLin.
VANITY
THE
There of
was
truth, him
gave
he
and
who
poet
a
OF
had
believed of
peace
WORLDLINESS.
the
in
mind
acquired
the
whose
Buddha, comfort
and
spotless
doctrine of
hour
the
in
eye
affliction.
i
And
it in
country
that
happened which
he
lived,
terrified.
people
were
and
anticipation of
in
horrors be
of
for
know
we
their
was
them
their
fate
were
"Let
whether
not
laughter
while
shall
but
a
to
to-day,
ourselves
we
gladness,
all the
began
others
enjoy
us
the
fright,
with
smitten
to-morrow
genuine
no
with
trembled
died,
they
and
died,
many
the
over
swept
live";
yet
pretence
mere
affectation.
and
all
Among with
as
he
and
could
pains by And
a
2
these
anxiety,
pestilence,
and
of
shouting loudly,
merry,
that
so
Some
before
death
epidemic
an
the
usual,
excited,
calm
and
to
came
for
I
see
the
religious him
and
people
of
time
the
in
helping
undisturbed, unto
trembling
women
lived
poet
ministering and
and
men
Buddhist
medicine man
worldly
the
wherever
sick, soothing
their
consolation. said
die.
:
I
heart
"My am
3
not
is
anxious
nervous
about
til
others,
but
of
me
compassion the
try
Canst
still
seeking it
"Unless
refuge life
Your
of
thine in
in
vanity is
including
seeks
worldling
the
Buddhist
fowl
The
saint the
in
like
No
provisions
given
are
to
The a
lesson
another
"It
said
poet
is
J
yet
"The
do on
poem
good
:
to
they the
reform,
not
heed
vanity and
but
a
as
the
mirage.
himself
7
like
a
like will
wild
the
be
soon
crane.
boiled
pot.
earth
hard
teach
And
heavens
his."
are
and
it."
the
but
crane,
the
are
is
sun
wild
times
and
phantom,
a
fowl.
the
and
vanity.
fattening
the
the
rest
life is empty.
of heaven
food in
and
song
in Nirvana
desolate
but
to
has
coop
pleasure-
this
find
enjoy
to
up
the
6
and
pleasures
flies
the
vihara:
caged But
thy
see
5
of
composed
hope "The
thee
forget
not
mind
and
is
man,
and
heart?"
Buddha
and
idle,
so
times
around
thou
Canst
the
empty
"
thee
Hard
sights
own
the
in the
take
you
sad
poet
has
righteousness
suffer, yet
Buddhist
world
world,
friends
brethren
but
is
the
see
The
the
to
them
these
desolation the
man,
taught
cure
5
who for
alone.
selfishness?
lust
and
the
Noticing
with and
sisters,
cravings
petty
me
him
help
no
self
teach
witness
thou
is
own
and
for
help
there
thine
to
men
filled
be
brothers,
To
of
souls
charity. and
clingest
is
but
others,
on
thou
as
Help
4
"There
replied:
poet
long
myself.
of
because
fear,"
my
The
tremble
I
he
the
8
people
composed
worldliness:
of
it is
good
to
9
exhort
people
to
reform. The
things
Let
others
My
mind
122
of be
all
the
busy unvexed
world and
will buried shall
be
all
be
with pure.
swept
away.
care.
10
all
publicity;
those
disciples, seek "Three
"The
hidden the
illumines
gata three
world
There
hidden.
be
truth and
is
no
and
three?
j
world
the
the
world
and
Tatha-
the
by
world
These
and
cannot
them."
about
secrecy
cannot
hidden.
be
cannot
and
the
proclaimed
disciples, illumine
O
things,
the
world
the
disciples, illumines
and
;
truth, O i
before
the
are
O
sun,
of
path
publicity.
disciples, illumines
the
be
cannot
What
O
hidden;
be
shun
disciples, shine
O
hidden.
moon,
the
from
stray and
secrecy
things, be
cannot
who
4
XLV.
THE
And
the
Buddha
"Killing is
evil
is
evil
evil
is
is evil
J
envy
is
"Desire illusion
is the
"What,
is
of
obedience "And
from
friends,
1Z4
truth
from
are
and the
good;
from
j
of
root
evil;
of evil.
root
is
good
of
;
from the
good;
all these
is
root
of
good;
4
the
from
sion suppresis
good;
hatred
is
good;
the
good.
are
6
good?
good;
illusion; these
good.
theft
gossip
things of
root
from
abstaining
dismissing
is the
freedom
is
abstaining
abandoning
good;
desire
root
2
evil?
the
slander
friends, is the
my
trine doc-
evil.
is the are
false
5
sensuality
is
envy
what,
hatred
from
is
the
things
passion
evilj gossip
to
are
of
i
good?
abstaining
good;
all
friends,
hatred
evil;
is
cling
to
root
sexual
to
abuse
5
killing is good;
from
to
"Freedom
of
is
unkindness go
evil; my
of evil; these
root
abstaining
falsehood
is
things,
root
however,
good;
is evil
friends, is the
the
"Abstaining
letting
evil; hatred
my
is
friends, is evil?
my
slandering
5
evil; all these
what,
"What,
SUFFERING.
stealing is evil; yielding
;
lying
"And
is
said:
5
is
OF
ANNIHILATION
7
freedom
things,
my 8
the
of
origin
brethren,
O
however,
"What,
suiFering?
suiFering?
is is
What
What
is
annihilation
the
of
suffering? "Birth
9
is
death
sufferings is
affliction
sufferings
and
despair is
things and
all
these
what,
O
sufferings "And is
"It
rebirth!
is
brethren,
O
"The
radical
what,
is
"It
of
of
love
we
for
longed
s
10
1
continual
a
all these
things,
suffering.
is
1 2
suffering? of
of
the
13
and
thirst
this
from
deliverance
annihilation
passion,
suffering. that
path
14
leads
the
to
suffering?
15
eightfold path
holy
suffering,which
1
that
existence to
selfishness
of
are
suffering?
for
leading
liberation, the
brethren,
of
thirst
the
some loath-
suffering.
are
annihilation
total
is the
is
origin
annihilation
the
O
of
the
and
origin
and
brethren,
annihilation
is the
with
which
that
brethren,
everywhere,
is the
abandonment,
"And
O
brethren,
the
are
what
that, O
things,
of
which
that
sensuality, desire,
"And
the
loss
the
suffering;
are
united
be
ing; is suffer-
disease
misery
sufferings to
attaining
pleasure
It
and
sorrow
are
lust, passion,
for
yearns
in
sufferings
is
age
sufferings
failure
the
old
leads
that
consists
to
tion annihila-
the
right
of, right views,
cision, de-
right speech, right action, right living,right struggling, right thoughts, "In
so
far,
suffering and annihilation to
the
will
O the
of
right
friends,
as
origin
of
wrath,
of
an
a
end
noble
youth
suffering, as
annihilating
of
16
walks
he the
on
recognizes
thus
the
recognizes
path
that
leads
sufferings radically forsaking passion,
leaving ignorance, make
meditation.
suffering, and
annihilation
subduing am,"
and
all
and
the
attaining
suffering
conceit
vain
even
to
of
the
enlightenment, in
this
life."
"I-
he 1
1^5
7
XLVI.
The bad
by
of
evils
the
of
"The
evils
the
tongue,
of
mind,
Steal
be
of
master
"III.
Abstain
"IV.
Lie
Carp beings, their
that
so
Covet
them.
repeat
ye
of
fellow-
your
against
them
to
the 10
nor
rejoice
but
envy,
of
heart
your
at
fortunes
the
kindness.
Free
your
fall
Scepticism
a
will
astray, life
so
of
mind
ignorance
either
prey make that
eternal."
but
hatred,
no
all
embrace
1
living 12
truth, especially in
you
cherish
and
malice
enemies;
your
with
the
to
speak
9
1
against
even
"X.
but
gossip,
dignity.
silence. not,
Cleanse
beings
with
with
and
people.
other "IX.
iz6
7
defend
sincerity
time
the
not
keep
or
"Vin.
leads
6
with
truth
the
do
speak decently
but
not,
Waste
purpose
you
chastity.
8
Swear
"VII.
lest
life of
a
enemies.
"VI.
learn
everybody 5
sides
good
with
may
ye
help
heart.
neither
the
4
Speak
loving
reports, for
look
but
not,
truthful. a
the
5
but
rob;
ye
in
talk^ of
life.
lead
evil
not
for
and
and
adultery^
evils:
impurity, be
i
z
labor.
but
mind.
idle
and
four
body,
theft, and
his
fearlessly
Invent
"V.
not
from
the
of
fruits
the
not,
discretion,
do
neither
not,
of
ten
regard
have
but
not,
the
error.
the
avoid
to
of
abuse,
and
things they
ten
evils
murder,
are,
hatred,
you
Kill
"XL
of
body
the
become
creatures
die
evils
three
lying, slander,
exhort
"I.
to
and
covetousness,
"I
three
are
tongue,
living
avoiding
by
There
good.
EVILS.
of
acts
and
things,
ten
become
"All
said:
Buddha
TEN
THE
AVOIDING
you you
the to
one
not
be
thing
that
scepticism
indifferent shall
and
find
and the
or
errors
noble
anxious
to
is needful, to
errors.
will
lead
path
that 13
xLvn.
PREACHER'S
THE
And
the
"When
from
Blessed
One
said
have
passed
away
I
and
you
edify
among
preach
the
the
of
all
The
the
and
let
and
select
education
those
Tathagata,
Tathagata,
be
men
let
to
them
enter
the
occupy
vested in-
pulpit
He
"The
his
in
receive
have
strict
is
the
in
its abstract
and
charity and
Tathagata
is
love
the
prehension com-
meaning
well
as
He
who
will
with
persuasion
rooted 4
and
sphere
proper flatter
great,
his
he
keep
immoral.
and
of
think
constantly
be
vanity by
must
nor
frivolous
are
ing unshrink-
vows.
not
should
he
with
the 5
conquer. hear
to
come
his his
the
who
persons
he
in
truth of
power
must
of
temptation,
and
the
keep
must
company
with
3
the
fidelityto
course.
the
in
"AJl
in
preacher
company
Buddha
forbearance
of
propound
must
must
and
virtue
When
sublime
Tathagata
law
good
preacher
mind.
seeking
the
pulpit
the
is
particular application.
its
steady
of
The
beings.
"The
in
family And
Tathagata
abode
of in
address
2
the
of
robe
patience.
as
longer
no
religious discourse,
good
of
the
can
i
Tathagata.
"The
of
my
disciples:
and
stead.
robes
abode
the
of
in
his
to
with
of
men
truth
with into
minds
your
you
the
MISSION.
and
benevolence,
the
doctrine,
the
his
preacher must
sermon
must
without
be
invidiousness. "The to
or
preacher blame
must
disciples
He
words. to
be
not
prone
preachers^
other
bitter
propagate other
6
vituperate
carp
not
mention
and
them
others,
at
scandal,
speak
nor
must
to
by
reproach
nor
name
their
demeanor. "Clad
7
in
appropriate
a
clean
robe,
undergarments,
dyed he
with must
good ascend
color, the
with
pulpit 1^7
with
free
mind
a
from
and
blame
at
with
peace
wole
the
8
world. "He
his
controversies
in
engage
hostile
must
so
the
His
beings.
sole
quarrelous show
to
the
or
of
superiority
his
of
that
be
must
9
in
reside
disposition
aim
disputations
composed.
shall
feelings
abandon
never
in
as
and
calm
be
talents, but ''No
delight
take
not
must
and
heart,
toward
charity all
he all
become
beings
Buddhas.
i o
**Let
the
and
the
law
in
preacher
him
to
"All
and
who
that
and
reciting, copying, the
and
good
law,
the
enter
from
who
are
still
listen 11
find
a
perfect of
power
single
in
mind
be
converted
stanza,
leads
by
or
sentence
the
to
which
trine doc-
the
single
a
lightenment. en-
truth
ance deliver-
to
well
far
be
of
of
under
act
reftige
in
the
the the
the
when
passions,
purified.
proftmdity
The
ignorant will, when
world
acquire
doctrine,
impulse
Buddha,
be
hatred
of
filled
with ij
be
must
and
an
is
off.
full
of
like
be arid
of
tract
dry
and
But
let
white, him
of
not
final in
man
a
land. he be
cheerftil
and
energy
despairing
never
must
in
sand
impure
love.
preacher
the
of
follies
the
who
and
tiring
that
128
the
preacher
a
the
by
will
voice,
taking
will
swayed
with
Those
will, when
is
the
to
on
wisdom.
digs
may
is
righteousness
are
infatuated
pondering
"A
Tathagata
12
that
listen
never
as
evil.
they
"A
such
keeping
of
holy
reverently
will
truth
reading
persons
path
"Creatures
good-
the
by
even
the
honored
The
who
work,
doctrine.
the
verily,
of
be
shall
those
his
to
body
blessed.
the
receive
And,
of
also
zeal
the
He
has
joyftillyaccept
those
him
glory.
preacher
and
with
to
Tathagata
the
the
blesses
show
transcendent
its
whom
one
will
Tathagata
himself
apply
success.
of
quest So
knows
hope,
long
14
he
as
the
that
troubled
who
water
or
sees
water
give
up
task
the
done
be
must
and
and
purer
becomes
of
work
he
can
often
the
more
refreshing
after
"When
that
so
And
ground.
The
hopeless.
as
he
moist,
of
time
some
dig
down
he
has
will
the
deeper
as
dry
deeper
into
sand the
cooler
be.
water
15
that
sees
token
a
the
dig,
to
he
digging it
accepts
the
removing
that
the
the
sand is
water
near.
1
"So
long
their
that
apprehends "Into
who
the
the
good
it, fathom
"The and
is
willing
all who
unto
like
him.
unto
"Gather and
and
joy.
and
higher
splendor
"O
the
it
and all
to
read re-
beings
and
truth
and
love the
to
law
5
trudx.
listen
to
the
rouse
with
to
face
ye in zo
the believers un-
delight
lift them
and face
truth
Be
example
the
fill them
edify them,
it.
his
bestowing
of
the
receive
to
follow
and
words
see
narrow-minded,
nor
perfect Buddha-knowledge
who
higher in
all its
glory."
21
had
One
Blessed
mends com-
thus
spoken,
disciples
the
1 1
:
thou
compassion, benevolent
beings,
9
they
infinite
and
When said
until
and
the
19
hearers
them,
Quicken
preach
willing
him
the
accept
of
words
it, read
truth, keep
the
and
comforting
to
the
17
cation edu-
and
18
avaricious,
not
you
he
universe.
Imitate
round
family
good
it, and
giving, showing,
bounteously
benign
the
ready
are
words
enlightenment.
preaching
of
impart
to
into
truth.
law
is
his
transfers, intrusts,
One
of
Tathagata
he
of
of
words
dig deeper
heed
to
of
the
to
to
attain
it, promulgate
quarters
has
begin
men
vow
of
law
he
soon
ye
Blessed
good
"Receive
all the
O
the
take
the
in
will
hands,
your
Tathagata,
they
they
listen
not
that
knows when
but
hearts;
do
people
preacher
the
truth,
the
as
6
who
rejoicest
thou
mind, thou
pourest
great thou
in
kindness
cloud
quenchest out
nectar,
of
having good
the the
of
and
vexeth the
in
source
qualities
fire that rain
its
law!
of
living 23
1^9
shall
"We
fulfil
shall
We his
to
of the
commands.
Tathagata
Lord
shall
disciples
resounded
are
powerfiil
find
obedient
us
soldiers
against
fight
bestow
he
of
soldiers
the
the
the
will
most
of
the
precious
their
all
the law.
upon
Ye
the
Evil
And
crown
And
of
which
his
and
will the
are
One,
the
king
is
gata Tatha-
the
Nirvana,
great his
out
sees
the
when
the all
king
kinds.
city
unto
goes
gallantry
Mara,
Dharma-raja,
bestow
the
Uke
ness, righteous-
enemies
conquered.
soldiers
good
the
overcome,
truth,
his
to
of
with
be
is
with
When
while
Tathagata,
give
capital
foes.
delighted
must
the
25
Tathagata
envious
by his
all
preach
to
come
kingdom
his
donations
who
enemy will
is
them
upon
"The
rules
attacked
being
from
generations.
said:
who
will
the
through
back
came
and
future
to
One
king
war
wage
be
to
Truth
it
echo
an
Blessed
but
the
like
who
And
is
of
and
law
good
great
the
behest;
vow
Bodhisattas
the
the
24
this
universe,
to
his
what
words."
And
a
Lord,
O
do,
enemy
of
disciples jewel _
\
bnngs
perfect supreme
enlightenment, wisdom,
undisturbed
and
\
fC
If
a
hold
man
truth
the If
being self
subdued,
indeed
difficult
is
If
some
men
thousand
of
the
duty of
to
others
subdue
others;
be, then,
to
one's
own
7
in
battle
thousand
a
times
himself,
conquer
fools, be "this
played
performed alone.
they
is
this
In
be
self
their
teaches
6
is
he
a
the 8
of
me.
be
to
fully; care-
subdue.
to
think,
to
should
part
may
if another
and
habit
clergy,
subject
he
himself
himself.
guards
he
as
watch
him
conquerors.
the
is
It
who
conquer
men,
greatest
him
himself
himself
let
dear,
guards
makes
man
a
himself
laymen
done
by
that
or
by
me."
or
the
transaction Fools
aim is
Everything
do
not
but
the
for
care
think
but
pedestal
a
be
prominent
a
reached,
be
to
others
May
me.
of
members
or
their
of
vanity.
9
If it
is
anything
and be
to
that
good,
done,
ourselves,
to
let
a
is
do
to
easy
difficult.
very
man
are
it, let him
10
attack
vigorously! Before
will
11
action.
Good
Earnestness
those
who
death.
who
untruth
in
truth,
desires.
untruth, As
rain
arrive
break
through a
through an
a
as
find
and an
well-thatched
truth
follow
ill-thatched mind.
house, mind.
produce and
actions,
11
thoughtlessness do
earnest
dead
truth
unreflecting
well-reflecting
if
arrive
know
will
good
in
are
are
truth,
and
immortality,
never
thoughts
our
actions.
who
who at
breaks
through
through
will
They
break
of
they
again,
despised,
earth,
log; yet
produce
bad
Those
the
on
useless
a
will
path
imagine
lie
thought
thoughtless
are
Those
be
produce the
is
of
path
vain
like
thoughts will
will
body
will
They
thoughts
the
this
understanding,
endure.
bad
alas!
long,
without
in
hurtful
deeds
is beneficial
what
do;
and
deeds,
Bad
die;
not
already.
in
and
untruth,
at
truth,
in
truth, true
passion
follow
but
untruth
and
14
passion
rain will
3
see
desires.
house, As
1
does not
will not
break 1
5
Well-makers the
bend
arrow
blame
and
If follows
him the
draws
of
having
him
deed
no
no
will
"It
nigh
immoderate will
pleasures, and
far.
strong,
fool But
wind
the who a
him
good,
the
his
knows fool
who
his
19
heart,
falling
little.
21
uncontrolled, him
for
looking in
moderate
certainly
throws
wind
the
the
Mara,
without
a
becomes
man
senses
as
heart,
falling of
the
wise
by
food,
his
overthrow,
not
rocky mountain.
himself
wise
is
wise,
he
2
is
looks
2
least
at
fool
a
indeed. To
of
ftdl
his
in
by
foolishness,
thinks
his
20
weak,
down
throws
again;
it
becomes
saying
it little
will
of
good.
the
fool
As
and
let
again;
little.
by
lives
Mara
do
by
the
well-controlled,
senses
than
more
The
his
who
him
As
filled, so
idle,
He
tree.
for
outcome
evil, saying
pleasure only, food,
let
me."
gather
the
in
it little of
it
do
of
certainly overthrow,
weak
a
any
his
in
tempter,
faithftil
for
pent re-
done,
outcome
is the
filled, so
is he
better
is
pain
of
unto
water-pot
lives
who
down
nigh
will
man
a
not
me."
lightly
though
good,
He
that
ox
18
good,
unto
gather
come
a
is
is
think
man
not
of
he
is
him
let
lightly
water-pot
a
water-drops full
the
repent.
it; happiness
come
evil, though Let
so
in
not
what
think
not
water-drops of
of
for
deed
wrongdoing;
does
man
will
"It
pain
thought,
foot
undone,
wrong
a
in
man
a
delight
Let
become 16
evil
an
the
good
a
will
one
delight
If
left
better
commits
not
him
law, they
17
is
it
man
evil.
with
follows
wheel
afterwards;
it
done
a
the
as
amidst
not
still lake.
and
acts
or
wise
carriage.
evil
An
let
speaks
the
to
fletchets
woodj
falter
people
listened
of
log
a
wise
deep, smooth,
a
they like;
bend
themselves;
man
a
wherever
water
praise. Having
like
serene,
the
carpenters
5
fashion
people
If
lead
^5
the upon
evil-doer it
as
wrong
pleasant
sweet
appears so
long
as
it
bears
he
honey;
as
no
fruit
;
but
133
when
fruit
its
And Dharma
as
fruit; but A to
do
but
will
do
He that
life Do
of
his
greater other
any
will
mind
Thus
a
it finds
which
burns
He
be.
to
destroys
creeper
i6
gives pleasure, "This
burning,
his
by
down
support.
what
to
when
out
him
wishes
enemy
himself
brings
great
is
deeds,
own
pain."
if
as
that
burnt
fire.
by
27
Pleasures thirst
foolish;
fields
is
damaged
are
damaged
foolish
the
himself
pleasures destroys The
mankind
the
destroy
for
enemy.
if he
as
by
passion, by hatred,
by
his
were
and
hurricanes
his
by
man
own
weeds;
by vanity,
and
lust.
by
Let is
28
no
man
pleasant
the
dread
from
the
love
of
He
grief who
himself
grasping himself
in
is
cheat
hides
of
love
and
pleasure
fear; he
causes
the
begets is free
who
of
dread
thing
a
knows
pain
29
himself
vanity,
to
the
forgetting will
in
time
envy
and
does aim
real
who
him
give
not
of has
life
and
exerted
meditation. of
difficult faults
pain
whether
fear.
nor
pleasure,
fault
The
of
meditation, at
The
pleasure
gives
to
consideration
unpleasant.
or
and
neither
into
take
ever
grief
M4
or
24
enemy
do
will
well-directed
a
enemy.
cry
man
an
or
father,
a
no
25
thy thought
not
wicked
but
is very
on
direct
mind
the
goodness.
hater,
a
of
itself.
unto
tree
mayest
The
mother,
good;
greatest
a
not
thou
A
where
his
is
to
wrong.
it bears
as
its
sees
wrongly-directed
a
much
state
himself
harm
wickedness
whose
he
as
goodness
long
so
then
it
upon the
evil
an
great
service
looks upon
ripens,
itself.
unto
greater
the
do
may
enemy;
relative
and
its fruit
when
mischief
looks
man
burden
a
hater an
to
good
the
so
he
then
ripens,
like the
30
is
others to
easily noticed,
perceive. chaff, but
false
die
from
A
his
man
own
the
but
that
winnows
fault
gambler.
his he
of
self one-
bor's neigh-
hides,
as
a
31
If
a
inclined he
far
Not
the
about
Good had a
shine
from
for
man
liar
asked;
art
Let
little
these
wise
smith
a
not
truth,
by
a
obtain
to
of
bonds
let
him
overcome
by
greedy
liberality,
this do
others,
is
off
the
to
thou
37
of
silver,
one
but
by
the
truth, will
the
the
flower,
the
community. If
or
traveller
his
equal, is
Long to not
him know
no
is
does
hold
as
one, 39
by righteousness
and
business,
own
just, him 41
and
nectar
departs
scent,
or
so
let
without a
sage
injuring dwell
in 42
does
night is
firmly keep
to
tired; true
with
meet
not
him
let
the
the
is his
what
companionship
who
intelligence,
is
who
dear.
color
its
or
a
there
and
collects
bee
and
virtue
possesses
world As
8
40
who
speaks the
3
self,
his
time.
to
thou
divine.
become
of
if
give,
impurities
violence,
by
hatred
time;
any
anger;
wilt
the
time
at
rule.
impurities
from
not
old
an
yield
not
blow off
hatred
by
equity. He
fishness, sel35
love,
by
cease
steps
little,and
Lead
34
hatred.
the
three
man
blows
by
from
by night.
wishes the
3 3 tains moun-
snowy
shot
in
deeds mis-
own
worried.
be
the
others,
to
his
36
does
the
Speak
like
2
their
about
not
sage
arrows
overcome
not-hatred,
by
ceases
and
grow,
truth!
by
hatred
For
him
a
like
anger
let
good;
by
the
overcome
always
5
about
entangled
free
be
never
but
afar,
pain
he,
himself,
will a
causing
by
will
others,
should
concealed,
are
is
passions.
omission, alone
people
pleasure
evil
of
negligences
man
Let
perversities
and
others,
passions
own
of
or
people
^
his
destruction
commission and
If
the
of
faults
the
offence,
from
of
after
take
to
is
sins
looks
man
with
him
long
religion.
his
to
is his
better,
solitary journey;
fools.
who is
who
one
is life
43
awake; to
the
long foolish
a
mile
who
do
is
44
137
Better is
truth,
than
living
one
day
hundred
a
in
life of
the
who
man
a
seeing
not
years,
the
highest
the
highest
sees
truth.
45
Some
that
form
their
they
advance
results
good
their
theories}
different
The
best
path.
There
of
deceit
preached the
an
only
learning,
do
worldling thou
extinction
of
gift
of
by
me,
delights; Few
are
The
goal.
finished As
upon
his the a
are
darkness.
138
ceed pro-
is
and
else
is
path, The
Tathagata,
the
understood
desire
be
the is
the
of
like
the you
path
removal
is
confident of
long
as
thirst.
The
of
delight
thirst
in
sweetness
religion all
overcomes
river
the
cross
running
are
suffering
no
no
gifts; the
all
multitudes
there
which
48
who
men
by
release
not
much
for
up
exceeds
pain.
grow
reach
and
down
who
him
has 50
full
of
sweet
rubbish,
thus
the
shines
forth
by
rubbish,
49
and
journey.
heap
of
highest religion.
the of
among
of
extinction
exceeds
extinction
only
not
vows,
happiness
attained
lily will
the
47
Bhikkhu,
great
Buddha who
to
purifying this
on
go
the
had
I
the
earn
but
shore;
him
This
the
to
you
Says
when
discipline
there
the
with
able
be
Everything
If
all sweetness;
the
yoke
we
leads
path!
pain!
religion
religion exceeds
on
not
flesh.
the
evil of
that
tempter.
end
not
reflected
eightfold path.
the
this
know.
hast
The
the
can
are
the
shall
But
there
46
other on
I
into
of
acceptance
one}
Having
imagine
and
the
by
but
gone
is
no
by
is
all sin.
ways
in
only
ficially; it arti-
him?
Go
thorn
Not
have
we
with
Mara,
was
the
world.
is
make
the
the
of
will
all
in
off
intelligence.
as
truth
shaken
together
of
the
fabricate
speculations
attainable
yet
theories, has
who
arbitrarilyand
complex
are
truths
various
Dharma
among
perfume
disciple his
the
wisdom
people
of
and the among
that
delight lightened truly en-
those walk
in 5
1
all
Are
paths paths with
union
a
of
paths
and
do
the
sages?
all lead
they
to
4
"Do
think
you
answered
and
"But
tell
continued
me,"
said:
in
versed
Brahmans,
these
proposed
One
Both
the
the
with
so
salvation,
to
Blessed
Brahmans:
two
just
Brahma?
the
And
it
Is
Manasakata.
to
that
all
questions
paths
think
Gotama,
we
the
Buddha,
"has
the
Vedas,
to
right?"
are
"Yes,
5
so."
any
Brahma
seen
the
6
one
of
face
to
face?"
7
"No,
sir!"
"But,
then,"
the
Brahmans,
face
?"
authors
of
Vedas
the
the
"How
for
the
is
mortal
if
as
four
people
should
mount
the or
of
into
medium
thou
when
so
man
140
friend,
yea
of was
asked I
know him? foolish
he
And thou
neither
should
answer,
that Would talk?"
I
maldng
this
staircase?
not
high,
staircase
to
mount
all the
which
mansion
him,
to
say
or
should
he
asked
should a
is
it
so
south,
the
in
or
east,
"
hast
thou
*That know
cannot
you
mansion,
making a
And
mansion.
a
is this
when
it for
place
friend,
people art
12
the
in
Whether
And
not,
loiowest
the
north?
taking
"
are
it is in
it not.'
know
And
immortal."
into
good
you
size?'
and
understand
staircase
up
1
1
negative or
the
a
mount
the
the
Brahma
make
to
whether in
in
?"
face
to
the
of
one
any
illustration, saying:
an
which
or
face
see
him, *Where,
something
while
one
should
into
"has
One,
understand
cross,
ask
*But, then, good
think
to
10
answered
any
man
west,
*I
answer,
do;
face
Brahma
sir."
Brahma
seen
cannot
roads
thou
in
up
of
teacher
any
seen
"No,
Blessed
proposed
a
up
Knowest
the
can
One
where
low,
"has
One, Vedas,
Brahmans
two
Blessed
or
the
said:
said
exclaimed:
to
in
Brahmans
then,"
Again
"It
Blessed
the
versed
two
"But,
the
said
8
reply.
9
The
him,
the
was
say
it.' that
seen
is
it.'
exactly
What the
I
what
would
talk
And
you of
that 13
"In
sooth,
foolish
be
*We
say, know
"it
would
what
of
we
Brahman
"Then
way
unto
have
not
Brahmans
what
This
seen.' it
should
of
union
a
does
lore,
the
the
being
follow
not
we
that
their
is vain?" does
"It Said
the
15
follow,"
the
Blessed
versed
in
to
way
know
nor
see,
versed
"Now
business
some
Do
would
river
to
come
this
"Yet
of
practice
call
mahns,
on
should
after
Brahmans
say
say,
when
Varuna,
Brahma's
death
me,"
the mind
foremost most hind-
the
the
Brahmans
thing." "that
One, river,
the
should
and,
want
this
cross.
bank
the
bank 1
8
with
continued
the Is
his
denied
Brahmans of
malice,
thee
upon
possible
invocations,
united
Brahma?
not
make
5
that
prayers,
man
a
theej
upon
Soma, Brahma,
and
mind
full
this, the sloth,
or
a
we
we
Brah-
these
praises,
Brahma."
Buddha,
the
omit
They
really
call call
it is
their
full
7
man
other
side,
Brahmans.
we
we
Verily,
be
1
having
to
the
invoke
a
praying?"
the
Indra,
of
of
men
can
empty
on
qualities which
account
tell
"Now
his
blind
19
of
way
those
thee.'
upon
And
the
thee;
upon
of
of
Gotama."
not,
and
Brahman,
him
to
of
and
to
were
over
account
is
side,
other if he
come
on
"Certainly
call
that
suppose
you the
the
on
of
neither
talk; it is ridiculous,
blind
bank
show
to
the
nor
talk
mans Brah-
they
can
Blessed
the
the
to
which
see,
vain
a
able
string
a
the
is
added
hither
come
and
be
Neither
is but
Vedas
words,
mere
when
middle
the
that
impossible
that
methinks,
so,
three
with as
id
should
other.
in
those
suppose,"
should
union
the
it is
Vedas
Just
to
one
the
of
consists
of
Even
in
three
seen.
can
see.
"Thus
One: the
have
clinging
replied Bharadvaja.
state
a
nor
are
"Is
the
you
and
substance
of
Brahmans,
two
14
continued:
One
show
not
task
the
talk!"
Blessed
The
said
Gotama,"
20
"what of
do
lust?"
Buddha
pride?"
the 1
asked: 22
141
1
sir I"
"No,
"He
reply.
the
was
is
the
of
opposite
all
this."
2
And
Buddha
the
from
these
The
senses
desert,
the
"We
path
to
Blessed
the
Brahmans, Would
of be
he
this
"Certainly
as
been
knows
the
in
up
Manasakau?
direct
most
O
think,
you
from
way
the
in
born
to
has
who
29
"the
Buddha,
leads
that one
28
Gotama.'*
not,
straight path
has
Brahmans
Sakyamuni
do
brought
about
of the
z6
27
"What
and
waterless
a
desolation."
one
the
fore There-
nature? is
be
they
can
Brahmans
that
said:
hindrances,
their
spoken,
One
five
How
hopeless
Brahma."
doubt
replied
"Thus,"
it
thus
born
in
a
temptations
Manasakata?"
to
spot
knows
and
with
man
a
the
Gotama,
union
a
the
unlike of
had
told,
are
in
five
the
to
the
to
doubt.
most
wisdom
Buddha
the
And
is
pathless jungle,
a
When said:
which
and
cling
yield
and
entangled
are
sloth, pride,
threefold
the
Brahmans
"The
worldliness
they
that
to
15
said:
to
J
lust, malice, united
free
Brahmans
Vasettha.
One
Holy
the
the
are
24
said
things leading of
"But
on:
vices?"
sir!"
"No,
went
a
it.
Tathagata
union
with
the
entered There
knows
world be
can
no
the
Brahma. of
He
Brahma
and
doubt
in
the
Tathagata." And the
3
the
And
two
it
the
"The
said
Tathagata
understands
its
its
origin, glorious
and
The and is
14.2
to
He the
3
the
proclaims
spirit,and its
in
can
five
his
reveals
great
the
doctrine
glorious
progress,
show
face
universe
He
Tathagata
perfection. contrary
its
in
knowest
:
nature.
letter
thou
o
31
sees
its
"If
us."
to
Buddha
said:
Brahmans
young
show
way
5
the you
higher the
hindrances.
way
face
to
truth is in
glorious
life in to
and
both
its
z
in in
mation. consum-
its that
purity which 33
of
continue
beyond "Just
as
earth; not
Uprightness
in
the
holiness
means
that
sign
is
his
delight,
of
his
them
to
"When
a
she
into
are
or
and
the
sure
to
in
trains
sustains
is
his
himself himself life
his
conduct,
and
least
the
encompasseth he
by
guarded
self-possessed,he
noble
reach
with
path
Nirvana.
children
e^ht
The
and
ing unswerv-
Tathagata
with
loving
care
37
little
in
or
the
chickens
in
would
break
all the
the
safety. walks
light, sure the
egg-shell
Even the
in to
so,
noble
reach
highest
in
arises
wish
safety!'yet
or
over
eggs,
their
break
to
twelve
with
claws,
to
attain
ten
or
brooded,
light
sure
the
He
right padi:
light.
my
light
into
he
good
his
determination
forth
the
avoid.
deed;
to
their
with
the
firm
wisdom,
by
free,
set
danger
sees
eightfold
sure
has
that
into
he
mindful
properly
would
little chickens
the
the
see
has
forth
come
is
36
over
hen
egg-shell
and
is
watches
anxiously
and
senses;
in
walks
man
a
quite pure;
determination
with
mind
the
there
passes
follows
morality,
word
in are
who
forth
and of
quarters
Tathagata
should
he
of
altogether happy.
come
heard"
35
is
the
great,
Tathagata:
all with
that
the
door
*0
four the
the
them
is
the
heart,
himself
the of
that
regards
but
is
which
all
coming
things which
with
helps
in
creature
commands
"He
grown
love.
this
those
makes
trumpeter
the
is
so
deep-felt
of
will
everywhere
"
aside,
"And
and
whole
the
J4
difficulty
living
leaves
around,
thus
love, far-reaching,
with
mighty
a
even
one
And
quarters
measure.
without
that
filled
be
to
love.
four
the
pervade
of
below,
above,
world,
wide
mind
his
thoughts
with
world
the
and
lets
Tathagata
"The
a
while
to
the
bliss
come
who
brother is
of
and those
will
path up
open
beaks,
and
her
sure
to
higher
ment." enlighten5
8
43
L.
GUARD
Blessed
the
While
the
And
world,
the
to
asked
staying
was
met
once
that
knowing
One,
traditional
the
to
this
Sigala: "Why
below. ing accord-
done to
these
thou
performest
quarters
nadir
was
religious superstition
holder, house-
a
four
the
to
and
above,
grove
Sigala,
way
turned
bamboo
the
at
his
on
zenith
the
to
Blessed
the
QUARTERS.
clasping his hands,
who, of
One
he
Rajagaha,
near
SIX
THE
evil,
avert
monies?" cere-
strange
I
And that I
I
protect
whom
wouldst
people
call
this
rite
I
Then
the
Thou
dost
sacred
and
to
avail
no
and
me
and
Buddha,
performing
in
that
words
the
sacred
keep
saving
no
possess
know,
reverence,
Sakyamuni,
Blessed
the
and
demons?
2
well, O
against
find
fault find
But
I
Let
the
father thee "To
wife
and and
thee,
no
of
East,
regulate the
in
it
the
the
zenith
nadir
of
father's
the as
by
good
teachers
West, of
thy
to
thy servants
I
spirits.
rite.
ceremony.
spiritual
a
explain
directions.
thy
to
evil
thy
to
children's
thy parents,
mysterious
by
keep
duty
thy thy
thee
to
did
than six
guard
children
and
the
home
the
of
speaks
less
and
understand
not
now
is
it
of
performance
who
must
in
and
j
and
reverence,
influences
dost
thee
thy
sufficient^ thou
North,
the
meaning
guard
thy parents
hurtful
thou
loves
the
father
thy
the
Tathagata, and
honor,
Sigala, to
with
that
3
thy wife, thy children,
thy home,
no
said:
of
words
children
144
of
are
of
Gotama
O
me,
it strange
think
influences
the
Tathagata
Tathagata
the
protect
above
tell
thou
father."
my
thy
the
honor,
"Dost
against fain
listen
But
power.
to
home
my
incantations
that
said:
reply
thou
know
of
in
Sigala
4
ceremonies deeds. in
thy
the
is Turn
South,
firiends
religious below
in
not to
to
the
relations thee.
5
is
"Such
religion thy father
the
the
performance
thy
duties."
And
looked
knew
I
revealed
to
bringeth
a
Blessed
the
what
in
the
said:
of
thee
the
me
truth
into
lamp
of
truth
the
brethren
I
who
as
take
never
hast who
one
in
refuge
my
that
have
I
art
Thou
hidden
was
darkness. in
teacher.
know.
I
rence reve-
thou
Gotama,
holy
now
that
the
Teacher,
community
but
with
One
"Truly, the
One,
doing,
was
Enlightened
the
and
Blessed
the
to
up
father
his
to
Buddha,
the
remind
shall
ceremony
and
have,
to
6.
Sigala as
the
of
thee
wants
and
enlightens, been
the
taught
truth."
7
LI.
SIMHA'S
At
time
that
together in
ways
gantha
assembled
"Truly, I
Then
he
him,
One
the
"I
the
visit
and
disciple of
a
the
many of
the
Simha
the
Nig-
thought: the
Buddha,
Holy
him.''
general,
i
and
was^
having
visit
to
place where
the
to
went
Lord,
wish,
in
spoke
And
be
must
sitting
were
Dharma,
them.
chief, Nataputta, said:
and
general-in-chief,
and
go
Simha,
Niggantha
of
Buddha,
Blessed
will
citizens
town-hall
sitting among
was
the
the
the
the
Simha, sect,
One.
in
of
ANNIHILATION.
distinguished
many
praise
Sangha.
CONCERNING
QUESTION
the
the
approached Go-
samana
tama."
i
Nataputta in
the
to
visit
actions? of this
lo
said: of
result the
actions; doctrine
actions
samana
he
teaches he
who
trains
Gotama,
SimJha,
you,
according
Gotama,
samana
The
should
"Why
O
to
their
moral
denies
the
Simha, of
the
doctrine
his
disciples."
believe
who
denies
non-action;
merit, result the
go of
result and
in 3
i4f
desire
the
Then
in
arisen
had
and
of
the
second to
of
Simha
and
which
One,
4
of
Buddha,
the
asked
again
Blessed
the abated.
general,
praise
Sangha,
time;
the
the
Dharma, chief
Niggantha
Nataputta
him
persuaded
a
not
go.
5
When
third
a
distinction and
ganthas
to
Blessed
Simha,
have
heard.
result
of
their
and
the
do
those
false
burning who
witness
Dharma
"There
is
speaking a
way
truly
I
teach
heart
146
the
word,
One:
of
doing
being
and
the
he of
do
or
passing
con-
trains soul
the
tell me.
Pray
truth,
One,
the
away
?
the
receive
not
doctrine
this
"I
non-action,
do
beings
the
Blessed
the
Lord, bear
they
off
a
spurious 7
Simha,
of
8
who
one
and
by
are
evil
doing
of
by
actions I
as
teach
Simha,
all those
is
the
is
there
speaking 9
actions
by
or
as
I
righteous, by bringing
are
thought; of
conditions
However,
are
is
so,
thee:
such
word,
good.
not
thought;
tell
of
by of
about
and such
or
says
opposite
will
not-doing deed,
hand,
the I
who
one
other
says
Listen, the
which
in the
on
mej
not-bringing
and
the
denies
doctrine
in
and
say
way,
either
which
Simha,
by
the
thus
Simha,
unrighteous,
him,
Blessed
annihilation
man's
said:
too.
me,
teach,
"I
of
One
which
in of
a
truly
not?
Dharma?"
thy
Blessed
The
visit
to
Nig-
or
Gotama
sentient
thou
away
against
as
the
things j
speak
the
are
consent
the
to
teaches
Teachest
disciples.
said
teaches
all
samana
6
samana
of
he
of
temptibleness his
he
for
reward,
their
Dharma,
the
"Truly
permission
the
actions
the
the
What
of
men
Buddha."
that
5
some
Buddha,
give
their
general,
Lord,
that
saying
they
Holy
the
actions
the
Buddha.
Holy
asking
the
One,
And
the
without
go
of
general thought:
whether
me,
heard
general
merits
the
be
must
the
the
Sangha,
the
shall
time
extol
Gotama
I
the
the
visit
and
go
Simha,
again
Hearing
to
teach, deed,
about
of
Buddha
The
and
punished,
be
same
any
living being
but
at
injunctions
These be
must
suffers
his
injury of
account
on
When
his
breast,
consider
will
he
soul, And
but
lamentable, in
war
to
righteous
a
the
preserve
blamed "The but
teaches
Tathagata
he
powers of
does
not
that
are
teach
some
he
struggle
kind.
he
But
in
to
go
all He
is
means
be
must
17
that
surrender
of
men
struggles self
of
of
anything gods
or
be, for
must
interest
the
teaches
who
exhausted
6
1
brother
those
complete
they
Struggle
it.''
at
his
his
war.
surrender
be
soon
purify
Tathagata
that
in
should
As
rejoice
slay
having
a
a
evil,
nature.
of
of
cause
death,
blameworthy.
are
peace
is the
who
after
cause
hatred
will
but
to
teach
not
inflicts.
law
act.
"The tries
brought
harbor do
but
judge
have
own
fate
his
man
does
the
punishment
continued:
which
he
his
kindness.
committed,
the
not
put
of
the
lament
One in
him
let when
that
Blessed
the
of
injury
whosoever
has
acts
own
executer
fruit
the
longer
no
all warfare
that
is
understand
will
His
the
that
murderer,
this
for
of
ill-will
be
no
and
he
must
must
do
to
love
which
the
evil-doing.
a
that
he
as
yet
favor
teaches
fiill of
crimes
through
injury
of
contradictory,
magistrate punishes,
a
he
be
to
punishment
worthy
time
the
not
his
the
him
upon
for
punished
is
not
are
deserves
who
who
he the
Yet
favored. to
"He
replied:
all life should
against
the
or
a
look
truth
those
to
is
self,
struggle it lest
to
and
ments ele-
ousness. righte1
"He
who
himself have and a
for
148
will
have
interest
powerful
or
but
the
he
who
great
or
of
rich
struggles
reward,
for
self, or
for
so
famous,
he will
righteousness his
even
that
defeat
will
victory.
"Self self
great
reward,
truth,
be
be
may no
in
struggles
is the
is small
not
8
19 a
and
benefit, and
fit vessel brittle
and
perhaps
to
its also
receive contents
for
the
any will curse,
great soon
success;
be
of others,
spilt zo
and
and
in
his
truth
who
in
be
all
goeth
fate
his
lead
is
that
the
and
when
the
will
the
be
slain
be
it
by and
warriors^ for
reason
no
ii
though
to
of
destiny has
selves
preserved
even
prepared
he
ings yearn-
everlasting.
Simha,
be
him
overtake
receive
life
a
must
cause,
to
contents
battle, O
to
for
enemies,
selves
their
will
they
righteous
a
should
of
soap-bubbles,
the
"He
large enough
aspirations
like
break
is
however,
*'Truth,
plaint. com-
2
he
"But
of be
it
and
ever
him
down if
"However, in
hatred
and be
for is
"Great has
its a
taught who
has
the
the
to
gain
O
of
a
us
transient 24
he
but
Simha,
who
is
victories
25
self, O but
men,
self
not
let
victor.
conquest of
is
up
iForever.
greater
souls
and
peace
that
victory
general,
the
extinguishing adversary
make
remain
conquered
successftil, and of
is
of
destroy
to
will
successftil
doctrine
"The
He
fruits
self
conquered
and
a
and,
down-trodden
now
gain
again
turn
may
23
himself
lifts his
will
he
but
great,
dust.
the
KDome
stability in-
the
be
may
fortune
of
moderates
heart
him,
brothers,'
success,
he
his
to
says
into
remember
success
wheel
the
great
so
should
His
earthly things.
bring
aU
victorious
is
who
to
he
than
live,
to
is
who
not
them.
preserve
fit
more
is
Simha,
be
to
the
slave
self. "He
16
and
with
meet
his "He
"Struggle battles
gau
will
he
then,
bless
of
successftil
be
of
self, will
life.
27
righteousness
are
in
in
and
justice, will enterprises
his
28
his
heart
drunk
has
vigorously,
will
battle
illusion
the
endure.
harbors
who
the
failure, but
success
from
free
intentions no
die, for
not
is
fall in
not
whose
"He
and
mind
whose
stand
1
O but
thee."
the
love
of of
water
a
soldier
of
live
imumortality.
general, courageously; be
will
truth
trudi
and and
and 29
fight thy the
Tatha30
149
When
Blessed
the
"Glorious
said:
general, revealed
indeed,
Thou,
One.
Thou
One.
Holy showest
the
us
I
his
enlighten
to
take
and
doctrine, me
disciple
who
doest. should
"Had
other
in
would
the
whole
city
has
become
our
in
this
forth
his
taken Said have
the
shouldst
in
therefore food
their
banners
the
second
their
me
through
the^
in
general Lord,
the
from
me
has
"For
the
to
in
Nigganthas it
they
a
long time,
right to
come
in
thee
on
Thou
house.
thy
also
offerings
Simha,
the
future
their
to
give
alms-pilgri-
mage." And
3 4
Simha's
been
told.
alone
and
to
alone
and
the
But the
150
I
Dharma,
disciple who
a
2
replied:
receive
as
3
time,
and One
lasts
like
rank
He
*Simha,
One,
Blessed
what
33
One:
deem
when
making
life
my
a
him."
Blessed
given
in
shouting:
the
may
as
consideration."
succeeded
For
lasts
of
increased.
Blessed
the
while
refuge
been
them
in
Sanghaj
the
day
Vesali,
disciple!
refuge
my
and
of
his One
first, Simha,
due
around
carry
in
31
One
Blessed
Lord,
teachers.
disciple, they
take
the
peace.
and
life
persons
without
nothing
light
Blessed
my
true
him."
that
becoming
the and
the
"Consider
said:
is
miss
One,
while
in
refuge
One
do
faith
Simha's
taken
is
forth
day
Thou
indeed
not
May
the
Tathagata,
this
Blessed
the
Blessed
the
blessedness
brotherhood.
this
It
in
Lord,
Blessed
find
hast
mankind.
will
thee
will
He
his
in
has
the
thyself
follows
from
receive
thou
who
refuge.
my
And
of
path.
of
teacher
salvation, for
road
He
deliverance.
the
art
the
Buddha,
the
art
the
Thou of
doctrine
the
Simha,
Lord!
glorious
is
Great
thus,
spoken
Lord,
truth.
the
had
One
heart
Lord:
*The
nobody
the
Nigganthas.
filled
was
pupils Blessed
Well,
samana
else of
with
should
no
One
Lord,
says:
gifts be
given. My
exhorts we
said:
Gotama
else
one
He
joy.
shall
should me
see
what
have
To
receive to
"I
me
pupils ings.' offer-
give
also
is
season-
to
able. Blessed
third
the
For
and
One,
time,
in his
I
Lord,
take
and
Dharma,
in
refuge
my
in his
the
fraternity.^')
5
Lll.
And
there had
who there
the
that
those
who
hand,
there
of
"The
mind. mind
the
the
Blessed
"There
the
of
those
existence
truth,
do
or
One?"
is
truly
which
is
a
2
me
5
which
in
way
who
and
the
other
the
on
do
so
say
other
He
who
the
hand,
not
the
and teaches
leads
which
teaches
a
darkness.
and to
who
thinker
that
mind,
soul
by
truth
deeds,
our
Tathagata
He
self is the
confusion
to
understands
exists, teaches
of
self.
no
the
that
actor
leads
is
there
self and
his
which
the
that
teaches
soul
doctrine
"On
denies
^It is said,
5
thoughts
wrong
said:
me.
the
our
in
way
Tathagata
that
of
a
and
speak
speaking
are
and
One,
i
so
said:
Simha
heart. One
say
against
One
so
is
speak truly
who
of
Blessed
the
Gotama
witness
say
his
in
samana
Blessed
of
Blessed
the
they
false
the
left
retinue
the
among
discourses
to
Do
SPIRITUAL.
IS
officer
the
the
soul.
And
says
of
came
bear
they
an
doubt
man
of
was
some
This
Lord,
EXISTENCE
heard
was
O
ALL
4
is
there says
clearness
that and
enlightenment.^' officer
The that
and
Said is
said:
things
two
senses
the
The as
the
It
changes
good
cannot
be
then, which
the
Tathagata
we
perceive
maintain with
our
is mental?"
One:
neither
bodhi
brute
that
exist?
Blessed
law
"Does,
which
that
spiritual,but
that
5
"Verily, is the
is eternal
guiding nature
transformed
all into
6
I
thee,
unto
say
sense-perceived and
mind, into
a
in
their
and vessel
of
void
mind
tuality. spiri-
all existence
it dominates
beings
thy
search
there
of
is
for
truth.
no
being
truth.''
7
151
Lin.
AND
IDENTITY
the
Kutadanta,
hun
greeted
of
Said of
Said
the
would
the
Buddha,
the
Lord thou
power?"
i
If
holden.
are
eyes
of
thou
wouldst
and
glory
undimmed
thou
couldst
the the
see
truth."
"Show is
that
samana,
AUknowing,
thy
village
respectfully,
the
"Thine
of
power
doctrine it
all
were
Kutadanta:
thy
in
One:
mind
thy
and
glory
But
Blessed
the
wert
the
One
O
told,
am
in
Blessed
the
One,
if thou
king
a
Brahmans
the
^1
Holy
But
like
come
eye
the
world.
the
not
said:
and
Buddha,
the
of
approached
havmg
Danamati
art
head
NON-IDENTITY.
2
the
me
and
consistency.
without but
standi
truth
it
as
is
shall
I
it
If
were
it
not,
it.
see
sistent, con-
will
pass
away."
3
Blessed
The
One
"The
replied:
truth
will
never
pass
away."
4
Kutadanta
yet
thou
and
abandon
be
Said
in
worship
the
Buddha:
gods
is
his
evil
animals
than
"Greater
will
worshiping
of
lust is
gods
law,
disciplesdespise for
the
gods of
nature
very
rites can
religion 5
self. the
see
Blood will
He
obedience
offers
who
uselessness has
make
immolation
the
than
of
altar.
the
at
The
the
sacrifice."
and
desires
teachest
reverence
sacrifices.
eradication
the
but
but
sacrifice
the
thou
that
religion. Thy
immolation,
only by
bullocks
told
am
down
tearest
shown
consists
"I
said:
heart the
to
to
the
ing slaughter-
cleansing
no
the
of
of
power, Better
pure. laws
of
eousness." right6
Kutadanta, his
about Now
he
fate saw
being after the
satisfied, however, Kutadanta
15*
continued
of
a
death,
folly
of
with :
"Thou
religious disposition had
sacrificed
atonement
the
by
teachings believest,
O
and
anxious victims.
coundess blood. of
the
Master,
Not
yet
Tathagata, that
beings
reborn
are
that
subject Yet
sow.
thou
of
compound 1
can
earnest.
Yet
is
one
thing
that
in
dream
the
bliss
of
san-
the
If I
and
desires, wither
merely
am
Brahman,
7
thou
concerned
religious
art
thy soul"
about
thou
in
lacking
art
the 8
souls
are
no
is
teacher
a
egoborn re-
words.
delusion
and
ignorance
is
there
by
the
repeats
their
but
uttered
stanza
of
transmigration
no
reappear,
who
that
but
character,
The
through
"Only in
of
scholar
the
highest
needful.
is
transferred.
entity
soul!
the
body?"
because
thought-forms
Thy
the
we
die.
I
the
seriously
vain
in
is rebirth
self.
of
what
of as
ideas
"O
art
work
"There
and
One:
Thou
thy
when
life; and
reap
combination
a
cease
dissolution
Blessed
the
and
a
will
of
non-existence
merely
am
must
we
self-extinction
sensations
the
at
go
Said
I
evolution
the
karma the
utter
existence
my
of
law
teachest
If
Nirvana.
kharas, a
the
to
in
migrate
they
disciples praise
Thy of
that
^
9
do
self-existent
and
separate
indulge
men
entities.
i o
anxious
art
self
in
truth
and
the
teach
the
mind.
comes,
the
it, and "Self a
of
but
will
be
self
will
truth; let it is
perpetual Nirvana
Blessed
death
and
dying, which
has
One
not
discernest
thou
not i
and
dissolved seek
is, truth
the the
let
truth while
is life
The in
the
everlasting."
thy
thy
shalt
thou
is life.
moving
put
rest
will
in
forever,
cleaving truth
mind
whole
live
truth
when
bej yet
cannot
is of
life that
the
is
to
z
fice sacri-
of
amount
no
thou
truth,
truth
1
come
dying.
propagate In
of
bliss
the
see
of
1
disappear. Therefore,
spread.
pleasures
truth.
life, and
Therefore,
Where self
and
not
self; thou
to
the
seekest
canst
The
teach
to
living
it.
save
of
still
cleaving
thou
thou
thee:
unto
body
will
thus
immortality
say
of
nature
the
and
death,
"This
in
I
but
heaven
heaven,
is
Brahman,
about
"Verily to
O
heart,
"Thy
j
i
self
is
partaking 14
I5J
said:
Kutadanta
venerable
O
"Where,
is
Master,
vana?" Nir1
"Nirvana
is
Blessed
the
Nirvana
^HJiat
obeyed,"
are
precepts
replied
One.
i6
understand
I
"Do
the
wherever
is
not
and
place,
a
the
aright," rejoined
thee
being
Brahman, it is without
nowhere
reality?" "Thou
One, the
17
dost "Now
understand
not
and
listen
wind
aright,"
me
these
answer
said
questions:
the
Blessed
Where
does
dwell?"
"Nqwhere," Buddha
18
the
was
retorted:
reply.
19
is
sir, there
"Then,
such
no
thing
as
wind."
20
Kutadanta
again:
made
"Answer
wisdom
Is
O
the
and
reply^
no
me,
Blessed does
where
Brahman,
One
asked
wisdom
dwell?
locality?"
a
"Wisdom
has
21
allotted
no
dwelling-place," replied
danta. Kuta2
Said
the
wisdom,
Blessed
the
day,
minds
of
mankind
sweet,
so
calm, their
assuage
a
passeth
with
the
delicate
so
not
suffering
the
and
and
As
of
his
a
in
rejoice
heat the
cool,
so
so
by fever
refreshing
the
at
great
the
tormented
those
vation, sal-
over
love,
breeze."
a
23
Said
Kutadanta:
great
doctrine,
that how
I
ask
passeth,
and
but
I
Tell
be our
feel,
"I
again: there
can
O
Lord,
cannot
grasp O
me,
Lord,
immortality? thoughts
are
The gone
that it.
thou
proclaimest
Forbear
if there
be
activity of when
with
the have
we
continue.
154
me
atman,
no
thinking." Buddha
2
no
no
blow
to
is
and
world
comes
breath 5
there
locality?
over
Tathagata
the
that
righteousness,
no
is
which
so
thou
"Meanest
Nirvana
wind
mighty
of
One:
enlightenment,
no
because and
5
mind done 24
replied:
"Our
Reasoning
thinking ceases,
but
is gone,
but
knowledge
our
thoughts
remains."
2
5
ing
in
now
the
the
oil, illuminating
"They
the
Blessed
had
been
watch would
of
kind
same
35
extinguished
been
the
during
day,"
Kutadanta.
suggested Said
the
room?''
same
have
may
with
filled
lamp,
same
One:
the
"Suppose
extinguished it the
call
you
3d
watch,
in
again
it burns
first
the
second
the
during
if
same
of
flame
the
third
watch?"
37
Kutadanta:
Replied in
it is
another The
identity
asked
and
in
the
flame
flame,
that
time
anything
elapsed with
do
to
its
of
flames the
different
the
of
kind
of
of
in
are
in
Moreover, with
certain
a
equal the
sense
4
sir," replied
"Yes,
Blessed
The
thyself, is
the
Buddha:
the
good
for
"Now, like
man
same
thyseUF, and
is
thou?"
as
43
that
44
that
deny
thou
do
holds
the
for
good
the
same
logic
things
there
is
The a
same
peculiarity different
156
of 45
bethought
not.
a
like
acts
Kutadanta.
"Dost
thyself
there
suppose
world?" Kutadanta
I
the
not
1
42
thyself,thinks
sir," interrupted
"No, Said
he
like
Kutadanta. continued:
One
feels
who
holds
a
and
yesterday,
illuminating
rooms,
in
same."
man
or
been
is
to-day
moment.
every
kind,
same
has
lamp
a
40
flame
flame
at
elapsed
years the
is
not."
the
the
There
not.
many
or
as
has
whether
that
same
same
"it
whether
also
agree
it is
sense
39
meantime
we
the
sense
another
"Has
Brahman,
and
the
then,
certain
the
identity,
an
extinguished
power
the
second,
one
"Well,
again:
of
sir," said
difference
only
a
non-identity?"
or
"No,
sense
one
different
38
extinction
the
it is
not."
Tathagata
during
the
"In
from
himself
logic about
and
rejoined
holds my
good
self
everything
else
which and
slowly:
"No,
universally^ renders also
from
but
it altogether other
selves.
There
thinks
me,
the
like name
same
be
not
and
that
the
like
acts
"They
kind
same
answered
of
had
he
even
suppose
would
he
possessions,
same,"
the
"Not
hands
to
school
his
ing school-
another
who
off?''
cut
47
reply.
48
continuity only?"
by
Tathagata.
49
of
identity
by
said
persons
be
can
of
the
character
and
in
in
of
product
the
and
the
and of
man
is
two
as
same;
karma
same
agreest
sense
the
another
sense
thou
same
called
are
this
**then
Buddha,
same,
kind
that
recognize
also
50
the
the
same
"but
Kutadanta,
character."
concluded
well,"
"Very
flames
feet
constituted
only by continuity,"
mainly
crime,
a
be
not
goes
finished
has
and
the
was
is
sameness
he
commits
his
would
"he who
person
when
who
one
having
the
Buddha,
the
person it
by
is
me,
same
are
"Then
must
me;
like
exactly
46
Is
punished
that
and
tell
another?
asked
and
Kutadanta,"
thyself. Now,
is
me,
feels
who
man
myself."
"True,
one,
another
be
may
thou
the
the
same
same
as
thou."
5
"Well, The
I
the
thy sankharas,
by
thoughts.
Thy
Wherever thou an
he
does
who
same
Now
answer.
which
is
should
consider
annihilation,
or
in
who the
thy
life
and
consists, but
body
body,
of
sensations,
of
the
another the the a
in
a
sense
identity
minute
after
go,
sense
difference.
should is
deny longer
no
receives
the
thy personality,
continuation
of
karma.
thou
Dost
certain a
of
sankharas.
they
questioner
continued
not
diy
recognize
that
is
nature
Whithersoever
in
say he
as
preserved
and
alone
sense
same
combination
recognize
not
person
the
art.
wilt
thy self,
identity, and
the
and
of
thou
thou
which of
is the
are,
Thus
identity
of
forms
the
this
in
yesterday. Thy
as
matter
person
they
goest.
But all
the
by
52
"And
to-day
same
constituted
Brahman.
continued:
Buddha
thou
art
the
said
do,"
1
life?"
call
it
death 53
^57
^l
life
it
call
**for
it is the
care
for
that
different
is
the
All
the
other
identical
with
I
for
care
not
is the
of
makes
not,
or
do
I
which
sense, me
but
altogether
an
compound
self.
to
is what This
subject
are
what All
abhor.
"This
transitory: they
are
things
from
separated
54
Buddha.
cleaving
things
compound
they
continuation. in
said
well,"
this
All
existence,
my
Kutadanta,
person.*'
"Very and
self
whether
man,
of
of
kind of
life,''rejoined
continued
continuation
continuation every
and
love
they
is
thy
desirest
they decay. will
pain: they
and
be
joined
lack
be
what
to
self,
a
All
error.
and
grow
to
things
compound
thou
atman,
an
ego."
an
55
is that?"
"How "Where
is
made thou
babe
thou
art
a
man?
There
there
is
the
is
is
watch,
extinguished self,
true
of
for
to-morrow,
the
during
in
certain
a
between
the
second
of
of
that
of
preservation
which
and
first
been
have
to-day,
the
Indeed
is
thy
that
of
which
Now
a
now,
and
the
might
watch.
and
only.
sense
lamp
wast
babe
the
flames
the
yesterday,
the
of
which
to
youth,
a
danta Kuta-
thou
ago
then
identity
any
when
self
Years
boy;
though
even
that
a
identity
identity
more
third
wast
And
"Thy
change.
thou
an
Buddha.
continued:
he
Is there
man.
56
the
constant
a
then,
J
asked
reply,
no
Kutadanta.
self?"
thy
cleavest
small
asked
or
clamor-
thou
est?"
^7
Kutadanta "I
see
my
The
which
has
existences.
158
thy
the
are
The
Wheresoever In
into
sprung
sankharas
they
are
thou
*lt to
being
is
be.
he
said, 58
a
is
of
of
continue
a
thy
thither to
sankhara
no
gradual becoming. in
deeds
is
sankharas
thy
tion evolu-
of
process
There
impressed wilt
by
without
product
combination
world,"
the
still confused."
am
come
of
"Lord
continued:
sankharas
sankharas
I
but
error,
Tathagata that
Thy
bewildered.
was
thy live
self and
former
thy
self.
migrates. thou
wilt
future
in
reap
existences
the
harvest
sown
in
and
now
the
past."
5 9
O
"Verily, retribution. will
me
those
of
the
and
learned
a
is
adult
midst
of
clefts
of
canst
escape
"The
wilt
thyself
fruit
that what
reap
he
his
wilt
in
thou
the
not
his
say
heavens,
find
62
in
the
in
the
not
away
thou
where
place
a
the
boy?
thyself
evil
art
thou
was
the
hidest
thine
had
he
up
was
action, because as
thou
he
boy
a
Wouldst own
Not
thou
As
grew
person :
destitute, suffering
condition.
of
same
of
and
living.
a
if
not
actions. receive
to
sure
(J 3
the
blessings 6^
has
who
man
safety,
he
replied:
actions.
welcome
when
then understand
not
Thou
when
thee
time
the
who
traveling of
welcome
has
walked from
in the
of
the
his
good
life
present
returns
friends,
of
path
who
and
kinsfolk,
fruits
the
So,
over
passes
been
long
awaits.
acquaintances him
the
sea,
same
in
thou
his
product
the
good
thy
earn
mountains,
the
after
others
60
and
ill-bred
is
and
unto
say
the
the
home
the
I
"Verily,
"At
to
longer
no
fair
a
61
of
indolent,
not
Dost
who
man
a
craft
is
misery
not
others.
wretchedness
slothful
justice that
moment
thyself?
is
**this
now.''
a
vain?
thou
not
"Think
sowing
am
waited
in
are
sowest,
from
I
One
others
thou
of
what
teaching
the
recognize
cannot
Blessed
all
"Is
I reap
The
rejoined Kutadanta,
Lord,"
and bid
works
righteousness, into
the
after." here-
65 Kutadanta of
I
idle
talk.
eye that
But
how
all the
the
glory
as
is
there
shall Vedas
in
cannot
Sacrifices
me.
upon
faith
have
My
I know
the
"I
understand
now
dawns are
:
doctrines.
thy
but
said
cannot
by
the
light;
self, and
the
truth
the
heart
invocations
and
save,
find
I
path and
to
have
truth." Said
the
excellency
endure
yet no
and
life not
lasting? ever-
found 66
Buddha:
"Learning
is
a
good
things
but
it availeth
^59
wisdom
True
not.
in
noble
the
there
tise Prac-
acquired by practice only. is the
brother
thy
path
while
that
that
truth
the
be
can
of
righteousness
is
death
in
and
self,
as
thou
wilt is
there
Walk
thou.
same
understand in
immortality
truth."
67
in
One,
the
take
me
and
Dharma,
disciple and
thy
as
^Let
Kutadanta:
Said
let
in
the
of
Blessed
the
brotherhood.
partake
me
in
refuge
my
Accept
the
of
bliss
me
tality." immor68
LIV.
THE
And
Blessed
the
"Those
this
is
the
life
of
"Self in
for
right,
This
neither
it is the been
\6o
live
of
be
Blessed
the
out
like
has here Blessed
it
ceased; there.
or
One
preached
One
be the
as
will
of
and
of out;
One.
it the
no
one,
the
But
will 3
be
tend
to
possible
be
there.
blazing cannot
Dharma, the
that
by
could
or
for
will
law.
it
body
it
Buddha
the
that
here
pointed
and
will
being
body
Blessed
the
One
Nor
great
the
In
of
j
abode
its
again.
remains
vanished
has
can
by
a
while
body
die
Blessed
self
in
flame
a
Nirvana,
its dissolution
not
body
nothing
another
And
taken
Gotama
will
the
which
Teacher.
z
has
Gotama's
see
holy
of
entered
after
and will
the
but
Gotama,
me
the
truth
is
Buddha
in
in
away
the
mine
man,
i
extinguished.
and
time,
The
formation
point
flame
due
extinction
passing
will
of
nor
to
"The
the
in
remains.
continue
been
has
call
One,
life
this
in
brethren:
the
believe, Blessed
the
have
body
God
truth
I
addressed
not
disappeared
dissolved
be
do
Gotama
has
me.
thus
Buddha,
the
me
OMNIPRESENT.
One
who
only
call
you
BUDDHA
it
But
fire. be
to
said
That that
however, Dharma
has 4
of
the
potter
circumstances ^^And
all
as
shapes
may
require.
to
which
aim
one
according
^Nirvana
is
standest
understanding, is
but
one
law.
there
is
but
one
truth,
the
his
attimde
in
"The
its
shedding sentiments for
the
"u*
for
ignorant,
as
beings, differing
beings
different.
are
world
same
wise
the for
as
6
cloud
a
the
has
for
low,
the
like
He
noble-minded
the
^"rvana
one
all
whole
for
that
and
5
distinction. as
diy
to
three.
all
the
high
but
unto
as
under-
thou
essence
is
or
same
without
the
for
destined
are
according
one
there
the
so
livest of
are
two
recreates
waters
they
when
Kassapa, thou
not
is
in
Tathagata
and
they
so
essence,
4
Hence,
Tathagata only
one
law
one
diings
there
^And
to
when
all
diat
that
uses
3
thee,
and
thoroughly,
various
Nirvana. to
comes
the
from
things originate
developing
are
for
them
who
as
moral. im-
the
7
"The universe rain
of
various
everywhere,
in
the
the
on
the
the
suck
to
oceans
hills,
of
down
herbs,
trees
different
the
on
wide
this
pour
shrubs,
plants
the
on
names
mountains,
or
and
essence
one
development, fruits
their
in
"Rooted
plants
and
from
in
been
has
their
to
shooting
up
that
abundantly
and
down;
poured
acquire
nature,
which
cloud
great
wild
and
herbs,
shrubs,
grasses,
emitted
water
they will, according
and
of
in
up
8
Kassapa,
is all of and
and
families
earth,
comes
valleys.
"Then, trees
rain
all grasses,
over
species,
growing
of
all countries
covering
its
full
cloud
great
a
tionate proporblossoms
producing
season.
and
one
germs
p
the
soil,
same
quickened
are
by
of
water
the
same
essence.
"The whose
Nirvana.
1^4
of
fsimilies
all those
i o
Tathagata, is
essence
He
salvation,
is the
O
however,
same
and to
Kassapa, whose
all, and
end
yet
the
knows is
the
knowing
peace the
law of re-
of
quirements all
to
alike. of
fulness of
single being,
every He
does
impart
not
but
omniscience,
does
he
them
to
at
attention
pays
lumself
reveal
not
the
to
the
once
tion disposi-
beings."
various
1
1
LVI.
THE
Before
conduct
was
Blessed
One
and
guard
to
After
a
Rahula
him
sent
his
the
basin
of
of
marked
to
by
vihara
distant
a
of to
Yaso-
his
wisdom,
true
love
a
and
and
truth,
mind
his
govern
the
tongue.
i
the
time
Blessed
filled
was
And
Siddhattha
Gotama
enlightenment
always
not
RAHULA.
TO
of
son
the
to
some
GIVEN
the
Rahula, attained
dhara,
and
LESSON
Blessed
with
and
repaired
the
to
place,
joy.
z
ordered
One
water
One
the
feet,
his
wash
to
boy
to
him
bring Rahula
and
eyed. ob}
When
Rahula
One
"No,
asked: my
Then
"Is
Lord,"
the
thou thou
everything,
untruth, And One
and
the
unable
again:
this
"Is
thy
been vessel
the has
thine
5 own
of
grandchild
from
thy tongue
6
the
away,
fit for
Blessed
holding
water
drink?"
to
"No, become And case.
a
voluntarily given
mind."
poured now
4
is defiled."
water
guard
to
thou had
water
who
samana
defilest
and
sed Bles-
the
drinking?"
consider
"Now
son,
my a
"the
boy,
said:
art
thus
when asked
art
fit for
now
the
One art
Tathagata's feet,
the
water
replied
thou
king, although up
the
Blessed
Although
case.
washed
had
7
my
Lord,"
replied Rahula,
"the
vessel,
too,
has
unclean." the
8
Blessed
Although
thou
One wearest
said:
"Now the
consider
yellow
robe,
thine art
thou
own
fit
1^5
for
become
hast
like
unclean
vessel?"
this
Then
fall
Blessed
loss
its
"Thou
will
lest it should
thine
and
material if it
He
broken.
be
of
object
Rahula
that
things
him
is
to
the
with
once
the
One.
substance
as
there
is
no
untruths
speaking
to
wise." and
i
Blessed
the and
"Listen,
One
will
I
tell
thee
a
13
"There
was
to to
his
on
feet,
coiled
and
his
to
consulted
elephant "O
his
was
be trunk
"By
on
will
men
well!
Be
against
the
love
elephant mount
if
of
well his endure
truth subdued
trunk,
the
the
the
like
and
fit
be
the and
elephant
master
was
used
sincere
man
that
tongues who
in
escape
iniquity.
who that
faithfullythroughout
the
permits reveres
his
the 14
strikes
quiet, the
frightened
battle. their
guard
trunk
stretched
decided in
trunk
his
keep
to
fighting elephant that
the
the
they
only
the
arrow
thus
elephant
king,
would
in
joiced re-
and,
equipped,
arrow
His
to
well
an
battle
his
on
spears
elephant-master
so
sword.
a
longer
no
The
by
during
When swords
sharp
shoulders,
tail.
taught
seize
with
Rahula!
would
166
But
up.
his
on
his
with
armed
was
wound
had
elephant,
ordinary elephants*
creature
slight
a
trunk
at
noble
fetal, he
be
forth
ball
powerful
very
a
hundred
scythes
the
that
knowing
well
with
see
had
elephant
iron
an
to
would
the
tusks,
and
five
with
war,
who
king
a
cope
going
z
dressed ad-
parable: able
1
tion, transmigra-
dust,
to
given
shame,
more:
of
same
crumble
who
contempt
filled
was
of
will
cheap,
Blessed
the
eddies
endless
is made
body
thy
as
in
about
is but
1
said
case,"
own
vessel
much."
to
amount
not
whirled
art
^'the
replied Rahula,
consider
"Now
an
afraid
not
and
lo
Lord,"
my
other
thou
"Art
:
basin
empty
break?''
"No,
loss
asked
the
lifting up
One,
it round,
and
and
p
the
whirling
is
thou
when
high purpose
any
life."
guards
center.
the
all
15
Like
king
the to
ness righteous16
Rahula he
these
hearing again
never
gave
sanctified
he
words
for
occasion
any
life
his
filled
was
by
with
deep
sorrow;
with forth-
and
complaint, exertions.
earnest
17
LVn.
THE
And
the
Blessed
noticed
and
ON
One
how
done
ABUSE.
observed
much
offences
foolish
SERMON
misery only
the
from
came
society and
malignity
gratifyvanity
to
of
ways
and
self-seeking
pride.
I
i
And
the
will
return
the
Buddha
more
from
fragrance
evil,
him,
and
"In offered
to
thyself.
The
one
to
comes
that
go me, i
observed
Buddha the
of
return
Buddha
The
the
good silent,
was
if
would it
case
it
would
the
abuse,
declined
man
a
his
Buddha
to
accept
the
to
present
a
he
And
belong?''
belong
asked
swered: an-
who
man
4
the
Will
it to
the
misery
will
wicked looks
Buddha,
be
not
made
a
up
and
and
overtake no
and
reply,
at
a
heaven
me,
As
thee? to
the
continued:
virtuous 5
the
one
but
keep
to
without
Buddha
and
to
shadow
evil-doer
the
at
thee
misery
the
reproaches spits
railed
hast
request
of
source
sound,
who
man
"thou
thy abuse,
accept
abuser
who
5
him/*
commends
finished
whom
to
belongs so
"A
always
the
him.
shaU
3
had
man
son,'' said
decline
echo
which
love
it."
"My I
that
wrong,
good
more
to
goes
me
ungrudging
my
the
does
folly.
him,
to
of
goodness
abused
saying: "Son,
made
of evil
love
great
the
When
of
him,
learning
man
came
his
pitying
from
air
foolishly
man
a
protection
the
principle of for
the
comes
foolish
"If
:
evU
harmfrd
the A
him
to
me;
and
said
it
the stance, sub-
fail."
5 6
is like
spittle soils .i6y
the
not
but
heaven,
back
comes
defiles
and
his
own
7
person.
wind
the
when him
who
the
misery
like
is
slanderer
^^The
is
that
the
flings
the
contrary^
it. The
threw
who
one
virtuous
dust
does
man
cannot
would
other
dust
at
but
inflict
another
return
be
on
and
hurt back
comes
on
himself."
8
The
abuser
and
went
refuge
took
ashamed,
away the
in
but the
Buddha,
he
again
came
and
Dharma,
the
Sangha.
9
LVffl.
BUDDHA
THE
On
the
vana,
him
deva
and
asked
The
"What
poison?
One
is
What
like
Blessed
The
snow.
sword?
i
What
fire?
fiercest
the
was
answered,
One
sharpest is
to
came
countenance
white
the
is
is
What
is 2
replied:
sharpest sword;
passion
the
deva
Jeta-
at
night?"
Blessed
The the
said:
celestial
whose were
which
dwelt
One
a
Brahman
garments
questions
deadliest
darkest
the
whose
a
DEVA.
THE
Blessed
Anathapindika, of
shape
deva
the
of
TO
the
when
day
garden the
in
bright
is
certain
a
REPLIES
spoken
is the
covetousness
fiercest
the
word
"A
fire
deadliest is
ignorance
3
in
the
wrath
is
poison
5
darkest
night."
3
The
deva
loses best
without
16%
the
gains
benefit?
invulnerable?
is
armor
greatest
What
Who is the
weapon?"
gives
the
"Who
Which
most?
The
is
said:
Blessed to
others,
4
One and
he
gratitude. Patience best
weapon."
"He
replied : loses is
an
is the
most
greatest
who
invulnerable
gainer
greedily armory
who
receives wisdom 5
is
the
in
most
taking
heaven?
"Who
is the
precious
treasure?
said:
deva
The
by
What
is
Blessed
The
in
is
and
of
is
only
not
thief?
successful
most
but
earth,
on
What
in
also
treasure-trove?" "Evil
replied:
One
heaven,
Who
securest
possession
takes
also
the
thief; virtue
dangerous mind
violence
away
dangerous
most
the
6
is
thought precious
most
everything
its
is
immortality
most
The
treasure.
only
not
the
earth, but
on
securest
treasure-
trove."
7
The
deva is
What
said:
the
is attractive?
"What horrible
most
is
What What
pain?
is
disgusting?
the
greatest
enjoyment?" The
8
Blessed A
disgusting. deliverance The
bad is
deva
breaks
off
Who
of
best
Hatred
deva
doubt
be
to
down,
ruin
in
the
most
world?
the
What
fever?
violent
lo
selfishness
and
off"
break
friendships.
Buddha
the
and
fever,
ruin
the
causes
is
the
deed,
is
of
before the
able
moisture reform
to
it away:
corrode, whole
the
can
destroy
the
have
I
"Now
blessing
whole
world."
heard
the
words
of
in of
Clasping
reverence,
the
Buddha.
and
his
n
fire,
Neither
the
joy.
crush
wind
nor
one
is it fire
What
reform
exceeding
only
world?"
replied: "Blessing!
having
presence
clear
pray,
Once
him
said:
and
nor
blessings
deva,
full
asked
wind
nor
and
The
ii
solved;
Blessed
moisture,
from
is
What
violent
burn,
but
The
down
causes
9
replied: "Ignorance
most
then
neither
was
bliss."
physician."
The
can
pain^
tormenting
most
is
evil
attractive;
physician?"
Envy
is the
best
"What
One
world.
is the of
height
friendships?
Blessed
the
conscience
the
is
"Good
replied:
asked:
is the The
One
the
of
a
nor
good ij
Blessed
hands,
he
One, bowed
disappeared suddenly 14
169
LDC
WORDS
The saluted
bhikkhus
came
him
clasped
with
are
ears
our
to
Cut
off
of
O
us,
the
crossed of
ask
the firm
a
thou
of
us
is
blessed
the
midst
in the
speak
art
thousand-eyed
the
i
the
muni
stream,
mind:
of
does
How
wander
from
out
gone
his
has
is blessed
shore,
other
bhikkhu
a
who
imderstanding,
great the
to
gone
having
after
world,
inform
learn;
to
teacher,
our
all-seeing, as
wish
all
understandings
art
i
gods.
will
"We
art
doubt,
our
said:
we
one,
having
and
One,
they
thou
hear,
great
who
thou
of
Lord
of
thou
O
Dharma,
hands
all-seeing
ready
incomparable.
Blessed
the
to
thou
Master,
"O
INSTRUCTION.
OF
in
righdy
house
and
the
driven
and
desire?"
away
?
said:
Buddha
The
celestial
4
bhikkhu
the
"Let
subdue
pleasures,then, the
command
his
passion
having conquered
Dharma.
Such
will
he
existence,
will
one
a
and
human
for
in
rightly
wander
world.
the
5
lusts
whose
"He
pride,
has
who
been
have
all
overcome
perfectly happy, wander
will
the
is
who
from
he
his
to
and
pure
the
who
leads
that
way
he
is
is
firm
a
is
passion, Such
mind.
from
free
is
a
dued, subone
world.
6
of
possessed he
virtuous,
and
a
who
of
ways
Nirvana^
Such
eyes.
the of
and
in
rightly
"Faithftd
destroyed,
will
one
seeing
knowledge,
who
is
not
a
partisan; the
removed
has wander
rightly
in
veil the
world." Said whichever overcome
7
bhikkhus:
the
bhikkhu all
bonds,
"Certainly, lives such
170
this a
one
way, will
Bhagavat, subdued wander
it
and
rightly
is
so:
having in
the 8
world." The
in
O
Blessed
One
said:
9
^Thou muni
that
hast
crossed
thou
Buddha,
the
art
after
Mara;
conquers
and
over
the
art
having this
earnest
thou
Master, off
cut
generation
the
art
desire the
to
thou other
shore."
1
9
LX.
AMTTABHA.
of
One
One:
Blessed
do
give
we
dest Is
"O
work
Blessed
the
and
novices,
the
How
samsara.
Thou
hast law
The
Said and
the
the
is
find
thou
source
of
to
novice
a
of
truth?
the
grasp of
words
among
surface
the
on
truth-
a
the
Tathagata.
supplications have
and
words."
empty
^^So
art
thee
irrefragable,
are
Blessed
One
sayest
thou
2
there
are
miraculous
no
replied
path
a
he
of
:
4
thing, mysterious
that
saint, that the
j
wonderful
a
worldling, a
the
things?"
not
become will
understood
disciple:
the
the
to
it take
they
wonderful
^^Is it
supernatural?
the
anxiety
swimming
art
will
karma
the
savaka,
thou
not
of
And
why forbid-
if thou
world,
asked
Master,
light of revelation,
seeing
^^O
long
effect, for
no
he
i
One,
said:
mind,
seeking
and
attain
to
And
a
miracles?"
erf" innumerable And
the
and
infinite
the
of
with
One
doubt. Lord
our
pleasures
miracles
Amitabha,
not
full of
Buddha,
Blessed
the
to
mind
his
the
up
to
us
and
heart
trembling the
disciples came
the
who
truth
commits
who
man
attains and
and
to
true
abandon
the
miraculous wrong
can
enlightenment evil
ways
selfisness? ^^The the
only 171
of 5
bhikkhu
world miracle
for
who the
that
eternal can
the
renounces
truly
bliss
of
be
called
transient
pleasures
holiness, performs a
miracle.
of the 6
holy
^^A
desire
The ousness
perform
to
from
or
salute
should cherishes
ill-will
and
dreams,
of
covet-
think:
not
the
by
'People
world,
yet g
whom
to
meteors,
omens,
abolished
things
is
he
^
is
"What
free
from
all
in
the
adorned
There
pure
is
There
day.
who
listen
the
Buddha,
covered
heard,
and
the
with and
will
truth," But
those
the that
rain
birds
whose
be said
and
ciple dis-
the
the
with
a
be
perfect the
of
name
mind
pious
death
times
of
minds
evil
No is
draws will
of
the
happy
nigh,
the
words
region Buddha,
before
stand
birth
unknown. the
repeats to
those
arises
hell
"there
spiritual
spiritual.
Thou
a
notes
him,
tranquillity"
Buddha, is
ous Joy-
harmonious
transported
when
flowers.
brotherhood.
the
gems.
by
remembrance
sounds,
Land,
three
the
z
surrounded
lotus
in
and
Pure
precious
down
saintly followers,
country are
religion,
even
will
of
company
"In
and
the
and
large
flowers
and
and
land,
pure
there
of
promise
3
sands,
golden
sweet
and
Buddha'
a
of
law,
fervently
this
10
11
called
silver
with
singing
their
to
'Amitabha
with
praises
and
gold
and
possible there, who
the
"is
Buddha
the
paradise
a
with
are
the
proclaim
wondrous,
more
myth?"
a
asked
west
waters
walks
music
and
sorcerers
i
exquisitely are
wisdom,
Amitabha?*'
savaka,
and
promise?"
is
than
the talk
of
what
but
of
source
:
is
"There
pleasant
vain
the
deeds
miraculous
continued
this
replied
The
more
region
happy
light, is
frauds,
are
Master,"
"But,
to
does
despised
right
Buddhahood.
mysterious,
more
of
from
it.
unbounded
the
virtue,
He
either
blessings.
9
miracle-mongers
is
though
towards
are
who
right
does
signs
^'Amitabha,
the
arises
into
evils.
their
of
karma
7
who,
mendicant
**That
miracles
does
me^^
no
of
curses
vanity.
mendicant
"That
the
changes
man
ij
is such
and
sayest
it is
a
happy
accessible
it lies
in
the
dise. para-
only west.
This
The
resides.
buries
of
in
and
is
the
of
glory
in
the
worldly
a
words.
But
beautiful
pure
happy
land
truth.
He
of
the
live
it
and
worldly
live
is
more
Amitabha
He
the
who
thy
attune
reach
can
infinite
the
has
devout
a
and
only
in
Buddha
such
heart
with
breathe
Paradise
16
it with
thy
filled
and
of
speak
can
pure
name
speak
is
justice to
imagine.
or
cleanse
Western
the
the
continued,
similes
the
righteousness.
can
of
story
little
worldly
which
thou
soul
does
worldly
say
will
whose
only
of
if
of
works
the
Buddha
and
use
in
canst
as
14
15
the
The
repetition
mind
do
to
land
only
of
attitude
land*
pure
the
there
extinction,
see
"that
paradise,"
the
meritorious
will
of
thou
no
literallytrue."
onlyj they
than
one^
life."
savaka,
way
"However, is
the
evil
the
is nevertheless
we
it is insufficient
beautiful) yet
"is
imagine
darkness,
utter
Mara,
Sunset
grave.
not
description
**Thy
and
us,
in
us
world
the
enlightens
inexhaustible
said
Paradise
Western
who leaves
over
we
and
understand,"
"I
and
the
where
light
boundless
he
down
steal
night
bodies
our
extinction, is
sinks
sun
shades
the
it where
for
look
means,
the of
light
spiritualatmosphere
attained
enment. enlight1
I
"Verily land
of
and
the
and
Tathagata
Said
enter
Buddha "The thou weal thine
I
into
must
the
world,
same
must
devote
are
meditation
is
welfare
adjust thy of
all
is still in
the
law
of
religion
unto
the
that
so
the
the O
heart
in
pure
five the
the
he
myself of
in
while
me,
"There
so
enemies.
"Teach
lives
Tathagata
and
peace
paradise
said: first
and
preaches
disciple:
the
which
to
^74
the
now
even
whole
the
attain
thee,
unto
bliss
eternal
unto
may
say
the
thou same
Lord, order
and
pure
bodyj thee
brethren
thy
happiness." the to
18
meditations let
my
mind
land."
19
meditations. meditation that
thou
beings, including
7
20
of
love
in
longest the
which for
happiness
the of zi
which
thine
in to
as
arouse
of
their
rejoicings.
thou
often
the
and
sorrows
of
anxieties
in
them
meditation
the
pity,
and
others
soul,
thy
of
so
which
in
joy
ii
rejoicest with
meditation
is
considerest
the
of
the
evil
the
impurity,
on
of
consequences evils.
and
wrongs
of
pleasure
meditation
and
moment
trivial
How
fatal
how
ruption, cor-
is its
are
consequences!
24
fifth
"The which wealth
meditation
risest
thou and
and
austerities
relies
with
unbounded
Blessed
The
receives and
it
One
upon
"Ask
thy
soul."
the
called
Abhinnas
Show
me
Open
samadhi, And The celestial
the
to
the
with
partial im25
founds
his
not
which
Amitabha,
self
of
idea
the
up
trust
is the 26
having
explained
his
doctrine
which
makes
him
light into
doubts
and
my
son,
of
heart
the
And
anxieties. the
questions
of who
his
disciple
the
Blessed
which
weigh 27
said:
and
pada,
mind
One
path
celestial
are
ear;
are
six
(3)
of
means
the
the
acquiring soul."
2
Abhinnas?"
Abhinnas: the
Iddhi?
wisdom?
highest
enraptures
"Which
"There
the
to
wisdom
called
powers
the
are
which
said:
disciple replied: the
the
which
Jhanas
fixity of
supernatural
of
talents
fying sancti-
by
monk,
humble
a
supernatural
the
Iddhi-
(2)
"Can
the
acquire
Blessed
eye;
thraldom,
fate
own
giving
upon
looked
me,
the
me
the
after
disciple
himself,
and
truth."
some
said:
And
but
immeasurable
still
saw
of
Buddha,
a
thine
in
serenity,
on
hate, tyranny
Tathagata
heart
One
the
Amitabha,
the
rituals
whole
light
and
regardest
of or
his
meditation
perfect tranquillity.
follower
upon
love
and
want,
true
is the
above
calmness "A
in
distress, vividly representing
for
prosperity
effects
the
their
of
zj
fourth
which
in
the
meditation in
beings
is
meditation
thinkest
the
compassion
deep
thou
"The
all
imagination
a
third
"The
of
thinkest
thou
is
meditation
second
"The
body
29
(i) at
8
The
will
or
^75
the
of
power
of
former
of
destiny
and
of
the
dwellings,
the
things 5
but
verily, of
hundred
leagues
thought,
in
with
the
wind
collector
of
by
pleases, and
herbs
plant the
much
of
the
attain And
it
be
its
is shaken
of
Cannot
of
and
word
import?
the
nature
reads
their
foresees
and
beings
the
any
and
men
he
fruits, leaves,
understand
hearts
the
not
mind
his
not
whenever
meaning
exact
evolution
the
which
its
to
Tathagata
the
thou
applied?
recall
member re-
Seest
vision,
can
and
Does
its stem,
thy
ji
disciple:
"Then
the
Blessed
asked
is
seclusion
in
the
of
gladness;
joy
and
things spiritual;the peace
grief."
in
which
in
"There
which
second
sensuality;
the
fourth
third
four
mind
man
Abhinfia." "Which
} are
is
Jhana is is
a
state
above
a
The mind
his
tranquillity
a
2
the jj
Jhanas.
free
must
Jhana
that
Abhiiina?"
one
is
of
reply:
are
Jhana
the
bliss
reaches
man
teaches
Tathagata
the
Jhanas
disciple replied:
Jhana
the
One
which
through
The
176
the
into
through
the
Jhanas
and
mental
two
in
place
tree
in
languages
knows
the
overthrown?
his
about not
native
home?
of
roots
born thou
thy
fether's
Consider
ends."
Said can
to
which
to
looks
He
thoughts. their
he
finality
wondrous
them.
canst
its roots,
does
more
things;
travel
pleases,knowing
he
whenever
the
are
wert
being
with
understands
who
How
see
uses
and
the
eye
thou
here
thy
without
any
even
man
instant
mind's
thy
attain
mind;
from
of
"These
can
man
own
details
the
of
thoughts
comprehending
replied:
every
thine
an
states
30
One
And
abilities
the
the
life.''
of Blessed
the
former
know
reading
of
knowledge
(($)the
stream
of
of
knowledge
to
as
so
feculty
(5) the
existence;
others;
(4) the
transformation;
of
mind
first from fiill
taking delight of all
in
perfect purity gladness
and J4
"Good, and
abandon
the
practices
which
One.
only
serve
sober
"Be
stultify
to
mind."
the
Said I
wrong
Blessed
enjoined
son,"
my
have
the
me
The
without
Blessed
O
teach
is
Put
in
search.
the
I
One,
the
seeking
am
Lord
my
for
and
Master, 36
^There
bad
qualities which not
exists. In
end
the
(3)
find
the
Produce
goodness
sincerity,and wilt
thou
arising.
Increase
(4)
with
from
arisen.
have
which
by
means
qualities
exist.
yet
Search
"
four
are
(i) Prevent
$
does
that
already
Blessed
and
Tathagata,
said:
bad
which
O
One,
acquired
goodness
me,
understanding
One
away
O
Iddliipada."
Blessed
Iddhi
with
disciple: "Forbear
faith
truth.
(2)
35
the
persevere
truth."
37
LXI.
TEACHER
THE
And
Blessed
the
"There of and
khus,
like
always
I
voice.
with
of
of
spoke
of
When
in
them
to
religious discourse,
and
audience,
my
used
to
seated
I
Ananda
O
their
enter
an
sembly, as-
color
in
voice
like
in
semblies as-
bhik-
myself,
unto
and
then
and
dened glad-
language
instructed, quickened,
I
3
of
householders, I
before
became,
i
assemblies,
Brahmans,
beings.
color
the
unto
their
other
Ananda:
to
kinds of
nobles, of
I
said
One
various
are
UNKNOWN.
them. doctrine
"My wonderful
out
when
the
the
the
having
ocean,
eight
same
dead
3
and
ocean
preserve
my
upon
falling into
the as
doctrine
identity
their
bodies
reckoned
12
like
is
qualities.
"Both Both
z
the
under
the
dry
land.
main,
lose
their
great
gradually deeper.
become
ocean,
all
changes. As
the
names
so
all the
Both
great
and
are
castes,
cast
rivers, forth thence-
having
177
their
renounced
and
brethren is
ocean
clouds^
only
has
only
taste,
the
and
both
Dharma
"These
is and
noble
flavor
of
full
of
salt, so
and
gems for
people, ocean
great
has
doctrine
my
the
Both
emancipation.
of
of
the
As
the
emptied:
never
milllions
wonderful
pearls
mighty
ocean
and
jewels,
beings.
qualities
4
which
in
my
ocean.
5
and
pure
it rich
ignoble,
is like
doctrine
"My
taste
the
doctrine
between
the
from
rain
the
and
many
The
SakyamunL
of
decreases.
nor
eight
resembles
"My
by
dwelling-place
a
the
are
doctrine
and
become
Sangha,
of
overflowing
are
afford
the
sons
streams
never
flavor, the
and
all
increases
one
one
the
is embraced
it neither
yet
it
Dharma
the
so
of
goal is
yet
reckoned
are
the
entered
and
lineage
makes and
6
poor.
water
unto
fire which
out all with-
cleanses
which
unto
discrimination
no
distinction.
"My that
exist
between
it, ample
Then with knew
178
I
unto
for
the
having
who
instructed,
religious discourse, me
not,
powerful knew
even
when
thus
I
would I
for
and not
speaks,
a
and
vanish
vanished
there
all, for
of
the and man
is
away."
8 room
and
men
lowly. would or
a
gladdened away.
things
small.
and
great
me
quickened,
all
consumes
heavens,
reception
girls,the
be
earth, the
spoke, they
this
may
and
is like
and
when
"But
like heaven
room
boys
women,
'Who
is
doctrine
"My in
7
doctrine
But
9
say,
god?' them
they 10
ing
uttering praises, said,
and
joy, while
have
I
produce,
having
she
recollected
dungheap
that
two
forthwith
as
gift of
superior of
widow,
the
the
"ith
the
deep
and
wishing
the
forth
raised
hand
and
and
he
then
all
Than
I
give And
the
capital5 with lost to
180
his his
She
has
attained
act
and
of
heart
voice
this
holding be-
poor her
rightly
esteem
in
He
canto.
a
attend!*'
priests
free
said, is
done
oceans
earth.
3
devotion
salvation, selfish
greed." in
strengthened is
even
much
as
the
pious deed;
from
"It
widow
broad
pure a
mightily
as
the
a
rich
if
as
4
her
mind
Teacher man
by says: to
were
wealth."
of
capital.
5
said: and
he
them
What
"Doing
out
this truth
gained the is
their
on
third
one
came
true
in
common
in
a
second
life
:
with
6
his
returned after
home
ing hoard-
parable
travels, each the
much,
is like
deeds
good
expounded
set
capital, and
religion.
of
done
Teacher
one
others
the
worth
the
has
merchants
"Three
of
She
treasures,"
up
gifts of
to
of
an
and
all his
up
i
read
more
"As
was
have
them
could
poor
treasures
wealth
Being woman
this
are
purpose
the
thought,
of
all the
And
what
offered
a
z
coppers
To
this
in
proceeded:
'*The
The
found
had
"Reverend
said,
give,
to
who
full
with
thus
charity.
the
priesthood
burst
right
in
spoken
she
in
rich
dwelling
religious merit, his
these
saint
the
but
caves
something she
priesthood
disregarding
men,
ocean
Having
before
priests, a
the
as
for
taking
so
to
such
vain
time
some
coppers, a
in
filled with
was
well, holy priests!
offer."
to
herself
searched
and
The
nothing
woman
is
^It
things
give precious
others
hearts
the
Then
religious assembly.
a
having
applies
also 7
'^The
the
heaven^ in
born These
born
of
various
attains
in
who
his
virtues.
heaven
capital
the
to
8
the
exercise
fruit
is like
be
bom
of
their
unto
one
excellent
virtuous,
glorious
who
one
will
the
The
animal.
an
unto
householders reap
be
sinner.
through
will
beings increases
who
is like
will
as
the
to
capital,
pious
all
or
is
gain
man
a
of hell
open
Those
man.
eminent
practises
man
his
become
he
But
are
the
reached, that
denizen
a
back
for
men,
actions.
as
that
a
virtues
as
who
as
has
man
a
capital means
his
courses
again
again
of
brings
who
state
state,
the
are
the
loss
lower
a
"He is
is
capital
of
state
the
gods."
9
LXIV.
MAN
THE
There
was
believe
in
no
colors,
no
stars.
bright No
illusions. them.
There
has
substance
weight,
I feel
but
see,"
he
are
moon,
clung
able
where
his
to
"are
touch
to
real.
not
weight
i
objected,
he
are
no
no
sun,
be
and
not
There
no
but
should
I
do
"I
things."
him,
you
existed no
is these
that
said:
he
appearance.
with
say
colors have
They
and
light
remonstrated you
and
witnessed
has
one
If
real
blind,
sombre.
or
-'What
opinion:
of
world
the
friends
His
born
man
a
BLIND.
BORN
thing Everyyou
see
colors."
z
those
In
the
see
applied film
of
blind
man.
them
to
melted,
The the
noble
there
days
his
"I
physician four of
cataract
am,"
physician, and
the
who
simples, blind
the
acquired
eyes
is the
Tathagata
a
mixed
He the
and
thought
was
the
the four
was
called
and
when the
man
faculty
cataract
simples
of
is the are
to
he gray
sight.
3
illusion the
four
truths.
4
181
LXV.
THE
There
was
distant
the
while
come
to
father
searching the him
saw
brutalized to
by
in
his
accumulated
miserably
for
food
and
in
which
his
father for
ordered
and
And
the
ragged
of
to
And
was
some
the
happened
lived. he
a
urable immeas-
poor.
clothing
wretchedness,
poverty,
into
away
his
and
servants
him.
call When
he
country
went
father
the
became
son
who
son
while
and
country,
son
SON.
householder's
a
riches,
LOST
i
the
son
'*I
thought, and
man,
must
place
have
evoked
will
he he
the
saw
throw
made
the
he
of
he
a
ful power-
Full
prison.''
before
escape
conducted,
was
suspicion
into
me
his
which
to
had
of
prehension aphis
seen
father.
z
Then
father
the
and
caught
was
sent
with
the
on
and
rank
son's
his
and
son,
education And
estate.
in
spite
father
the
Thereupon tenderly
back
brought
his
son
cries
his
appointed
and
tations. lamento
as
a
deal
of
laborer
a
his
helpmate his
with
pleased
was
who
son,
servants
lad
the
employ
to
the
of
ordered
he
his
after
out
messengers
new
situation. From and
boy, he
the at
his
man
higher
by truths.
he
and was
his
his that
saw
time,
servants,
meeting
higher
he him
some
poor
Little
i8z
when
promoted After
all
3
of
window
the
palace he
and
watched
and
honest
was
industrious,
his
the
son
known
secret
exceedingly
4
and
glad
and
called to
he
was
together
them.
must
Then
full of
father.
little
the
higher.
summoned
made
father
the
joy 5
the
minds
of
men
be
trained
for 6
LXVI.
There
was
and
his
senses
the
Order,
who
he
the
Blessed
And
vows.
difficultyin keeping
great
control;
the
to
came
had
under
passions
from
release
bhikkhu
a
FISH.
GIDDY
THE
resolving
so,
One
the
ask
to
Blessed
leave
to
for
him
One
said
a
the
to
bhikkhu:
i
"Take
heed, of
thy
of sensual
wilt
thou
in
that
see
be
to
sions pas-
former
in
evil
the
learnest
life
the
to
prey
from
thou this
a
I
much
unless
lust, and
desire,
For
suffered
hast
fall
thou
heart.
misguided
thou
existences,
lest
son,
my
sequences con-
conquer
thy
through
thy
ruined
folly.
2
"Listen
to
of
story
a
another
of
existence
thine,
as
a
fish.
3
fish
"The
with
playing
but
fell
of
blinded
into
the and
net
of
sad
fate, saying, *this
folly,' would chanced
to
surely come
fish, took
the and
said
thee
this
thee, but he
threw "Make
thee
to
in
which,
pity him:
day,
by,
and,
on
him.
'My
henceforth the the
thy
fish
into
best
of
present
if thou
He
guard
I
lost
of
time
thy
my
had
not
of
language creature
poor
caught sight
not
life.
thy
With
I shall these
of
save
words
water.
existence, not
the
evil of lust.'
the
the
Bodhisatta the
her
bitterly
fruit
bitter
bought
have
the
the
fish, had
good
avoid
complained
is the
if
after
fisherman
The
net.
ceived per-
escaped
eagerly
understanding
wouldst
thou
the
indeed
died
have
around
shot
fish, who
the
the
his
of
mouth
river,
the
front, suddenly
slipping
by love,
pulled
up,
and
net,
a
lustily in in
She, moving
he,
straight
swimming
seen
mate.
meshes
danger;
and
be
his
the the
could
4
of
grace
and
fear
senses,
is
that the
will
dart
lead
offered of thee
to
passion to
struction. de5
i8?
Lxvn.
tailor
A
being
on
who
used cheat
heavy
loss.
And
the in
suffered
Blessed the
he
said
for
the
whole
sent
in
in
incarnations
the
*Are
present will
this
should
for
4
the
and and
the
now
carry
of
one
them
fishes
a
the back
gained
them
took on
them
and him
brought
crane
the
cided last de-
at
others,
the
you
distrust
to
big carp
a
lake
devoured
and
pond
do?'
to
me
have
to
vanished, and
crane,
j
we
began
of
sake
beautiful
a
like
not
fishes
the
should
fine, large lake, which
a
itj and
see
do
you
water
drought?'
proposed
to
anxious
little
very
in
set
not
you
^o
big
one
varana-
5
**There the fishes shall
184
mately ulti-
season
tree.
I
he
others
dry
What
in
the
all doubt
of the
out
one
to
at
you
he
risk
him
is
Would
lake
the
voice:
know
When
Then
confidence
cident in-
generations
the
pond.
*I
crane,
the
take
safety.
by
a
isolated
an
dupe
to
fishes, *what
crane:
the
carried
crane
suffered
and
not
many
when
dry,
the
beak?'
to
over
this
dry.
of
lived
bland
a
become
the
my
to
he
stranger,
a
other
trying
There
in
said
becomes
honesty
fate; in
and
with
food
*Yes, indeed'
"Replied
is
^^This
character
welfare?
pond
in
entering
with
practices,
by
pond,
a
fishes
the
still less
there
on
z
greedy
and
never
himself
himself.
future
your
tailor's
losses, and
near
to
prided
once,
transaction
said:
One
greedy
same
crane
a
thus
i
ruined
as
brodierhood
the
But
men.
fraudulent
in
similar
"This
other
for
and
customers,
business
master
robes
make
to
than
important his
found
OUTWITTED.
CRANE
his
smarter
an
upon
CRUEL
to
wont
was
THE
also
was
to
crane
away take
and
thee,
lobster
a
him
eat
put
in
them
too!'
too,
in
a
the he
pond,
said:
and
'I have
fine, large lake.
when taken Come
ted it lisall the
along. 6
wilt
how
^But
asked
along?'
me
carry
7
*I shall
take
hold
*Thou
wilt
let
not
lake!
be
throat
and
but
of
hold
catch
glad
to
**The
and
**The
off
the
lobster,
this
other
that
just
thy
On For
If
his
cut
*Look
here,
tight enoughj
me
thou
Math
the
the
wilt
let
me
I shall
claws,
my
securely
as
showed
lies
with
him
of
smith's black-
dear
11
cried
uncle!'
thou
then
and
lake,
taking
art
heap I
as
I
'Thinkest
meanest
thou
where of
has
me
fishes
those
thee
the
lobster,
the
contrary, in
at
eaten
'but
up
Now
and
root
fish,
every
suppose, thee
carry thine
cast
of
the
yonder
varana-
of
one
eye
them, 14
their
own
going
to
through I
it is
thy
lift thee
also!'
eaten
got
to
I
am
thou
thy
I
Am
so?
understand,
pleasest!
fish-bones
have
thou
to
me
who
devour
thou,
to
his
ready, go!' the
but
way,
of
hold
pair
a
*My
that
trying
was
caught
*Ready,
out:
and
lobster
lobster
varana-tree.
slave,
him,
those
answered
So
crane:
Thou
will
'Ah!
I will
it
ij
the
am
so
crane:
hold
neck
that
see
him
lake
Just
tree.
the
lake
the
way.'
that
upon
then
in
go
11
called
'The
with
about
and
the
uncle? I
not,
grip.
the
as
toward
"Answered dear
to to
famous
a
not
took
crane
turned
able
be
claws
pincers,
said
he
agreed.
his
with
does
him
into
me
once
thee.'
did
him,
neck
with
go
hold
crane
let
never
really put
round
thee
crane
outwit
So
have
*I shall
crane;
*If this
certainly
if he
not
lobsters
we
be
wilt
thou
the
himself:
will
but
him!'
kill
9
10
to
should
splendid;
would
will
I
way.'
he
he
if
8
crane.
lobsten
the
lobster
fish,
a
Now
friend,
the
the
like that.
me
carry
fear,' rejoined
all
said
beak,'
my
if thou
replied
the
of
hold
gets
with
fall
not
said
"Then
thee
me
needst
quite tight
thee
of
thee!'
with
go *Thou
me.
to
me
lobster.
the
a
hold
thou
not
that
folly, hast
not
I
am
seen
stupidity,' let
thee
going
to
that
I
kill troy. deshave
185
outwitted off
cut
he
with
vise.
a
"Then
with
neck
with
die it
for
together; the
to
I will So
ground!'
with
pinch
a
claws
his
*0,
my
me
death,
Lord!
as
the
his
besought
crane
I did
Indeed
eyes,
intend
not
life!'
my and
down
fly
of
from
trickling
tears
the
Grant
well!
*Very
cast
fear
saying:
thee.
eat
and
crane's
and
gasping,
lobster,
to
both
15
trembling
the
thine
the
gave
we
die,
we
of
head
this
saying,
and
If
thee.
16
put
into
me
the
lake,' replied
lobster.
the
"And
the
the
lake,
the
lobster
would
"Not
the
and
round
lobster
neck
with
its
at
through
into Then
edge. clean
as
hunting-knife,
a
down
stepped
mud
the
on
crane's
lotus-stalk
a
one
as
then
and
tered en-
water!"
18
Teacher
the
only
now
other
the
place cut
cut
When
turned
crane
to
the
in
17
finished
had this
was
existences,
discoruse,
outwitted
man
his
by
too,
this
in
this
added:
he
but
way,
intrigues."
own
19
LXVIII.
KINDS
FOUR
There
was
of
mans
rich
the
the a
is
mind The
thousand
to
his
to
sacrifices
great
and
him
to
invite
"If
but
giving
the
gods.
man
each
a
give offerings
who
all the
and,
house, to
said:
One
sacrifices
equal
not
used
who
man
neighborhood
Blessed
for
them i
month
without
peat re-
ceasing, fixes
moment
one
Brah-
his
righteousness."
upon
world-honored
kinds
of
merit
small;
merit
small;
186
rich
gifts, offered
And
he
a
MERIT.
OF
2
Buddha
offering: first, when secondly, thirdly,
when
when
continued: the the
the
"There
gifts gifts
gifts are
are
are
small
are
large small and
four
and
the
and
the
the
merit
which
of is
is
strong
he
will
And
speakest?^'
thou
wisdom
asked:
Brahman
the
Whereupon
the
glorious will
lack
not
inherit
bliss
light
of
the
the
"The
mind.
the
he
and
path
His
diancy ra-
faith
whose
Nirvana
to
of
sun
replied;
night,
on
is
Where
samana
sun
and
day
by
the
is the
Tathagata
**
where
everlasting."
j
LXX.
LUXURIOUS
While
of
conversion of
man
a
Buddha, thee
I
with
and
other
of
greatly
from
-honored
in
saluting
not
excessive
obesity, I
that
so
ailmemts
"World
of respect
the
Savatthi,
many
said:
complaints,
"There
thou
which
vvillingness five
are
after
thee
useful
thou
wilt
The some
cannot
move
time
afoot
the
thy
having
In
thy
man
know
wealthy
Blessed
man
said:
One
of
condition
the
love
and
of
lack and
of
cupation. oc-
take
upon
and
make
abilities
following
sleep,
advice
this
life."
i
the
recovered
returned
without
to
thy meals,
exercise
fellow-men.
desire
dinners,
opulent
will
the
the
produce
at
which a
when
learn,
to
remembered
man
youthful buoyancy coming
that
thy
prolong
rich
thou
And
self-control
duties to
with
pleasure, thoughtlessness,
Exercise some
"Hast
which
things
complainest:
hankering
thyself
him:
ailments?"
thy
his
luxuries
the
seeing asked
of
expressed
i88
from
for
i
Tathagata,
cause
after
and
want
I suffer
but
sourrounded
the
hands
my
doctrine
neighborhood
suffered
who
for
me
the
his
pain."
The was
in
clasped
ought,
drowsiness, without
world
wealth
pardon
as
preaching
was
the
great
him
to
came
Buddha
the
LIVING.
horses
to
words his
the and
of
the
lighmess
Buddha of
Worldhonored
attendants,
body One
said
to
and and
and, him:
seek
to
the
of
in
indulges
from
salvation
of walks
who
he
but
destruction;
and
evil
come
now
j
"The
worldling
nourishes
man
satisfaction
the
I
;
mind."
my said:
wise
the
ailments
bodily
my
One
Blessed but
body,
the
cured
enlightenment
And his
hast
thou
"Master,
a
his
his
mind.
the
He
works
appetites
in
nourishes
his
will
path
of
prolongation
who own
have
both
life."
4
LXXI.
COMMUNICATION
THE
the
Annabhara,
food.
for
and his
the
rice
he
grass had
that
grass
begging
for
into
the
ran
been
provided i
the
ate
and
rice
him
gladdened
with
words
religious comfort.
window
called
Sumana
observed
having
from
scene
Very
good!
Annabhara,
"Good!
out:
the
!"
J
Sumana and
hearing
words
went
of his
to
bliss
of
his
I that
I
The one
said
offered
meant,
devotion from
received him
she
the
samana,
the
divide
to
money
and
asked
made
should samana
hundred
4
"let
Annabhara,
And
has
had
what
Annabhara's
about he
and
inquired
offering.
man." master
comfort slave
lord,"
"My
words
these
informed
being
on
the
2
of
daughter
good
of
with
of
bundle
the
cut
bowl
his
with
his
just
food.
samana
The a
down
BLISS.
having
Sumana,
samana
a
returned
own
The of
saw
Throwing
house
of
slave
meadow,
the
on
OF
approaching
thee divide
share
to
me
of
houses
in a
with
samana,
him
the
allowance
my
it with
replied
the
first
me
of
ask
the
he
said:
bliss
rice.
able vener-
"My
of the it
Is
fering of-
right
him?"
a
parable.
5
He
single light
was
said:
"In
burning.
a
village Then
189
a
neighbor the
way
with
came
light
in
of
religion
the
Let
him:
without
of
bliss
house
to
increased.
was
Thus
thy offering
and
the
him
stinting
same
light
who
also
municates com-
difRised.
be
6
returned
*'I present
Sumana
The
shalt
this
present
as
wilt
if I
thee it
accept
with of
me
as
thy
accept
a
Bliss
gift."
8
this
day
from as
money,
share.
my
Annabhara,
token
a
bliss
the
of
sum
a
lord;
sold
Live
to
7
slave
my
"Brother
free.
be
so,
thou
of
share
a
said
it." his
if I
as
and
house
with
offered "Not
replied:
thou
accept
accept
appear
master
forth
to
it and
sold; I beg
be
cannot
lord,
replied:
it would
money
master's
my
Deign
accepted
Annabhara
his
to
thee,
offering.
my
but
house
this
it."
Annabhara
of
village
in
it; and
from
diffused
be
may it.
Divide
the
lit
and
lamp
communicated
was
brightness
the
his
friend
my
and
respect."
my
9
LXXn.
THE
There
was
unmindful
of
Buddha
built
a
anda
to
the
The
the
the
so
himself
why
a
Brahman
preach
to
showed
instruction
of
the
and
its
he
the
him
i
had
An-
sent
noble
four
salvation.
Ananda of
purpose
of
to
ticipating an-
death
to
near
so
apartments,
many
and
large house.
a
man
who,
years,
earthly things
built
eightfold path
Brahman
him
the
with rich
of
impermanence
wondered
mansion
and
truths
to
the
in
advanced
well
Brahman,
long life, had
a
The
rich
a
FOOL.
LISTLESS
his
2
and
house
explained
chambers,
numerous
Buddha's
he
teachings
but gave
to no
heed.
\
Ananda children
190
said: and
"It
wealth.'
is
the He
habit who
of says
fools so
is
to not
say, even
'I have master
of
how
himself;
and
Many
servants?
he
live
of
the
the
the
in
of
as
a
the
flavor
of
of
the
unmindful
deliver
to
nothing
the
not
and
struction in-
fool, though
"A
understands
only,
is unable
counsellors
good
stricken
said, for
tastes
spoon
but 4
was
man
learn:
to
worldly,
future.''
old
wise,
himself
of
thinks
the
the
Buddha
ready of
children, riches,
the
the
The
were
company
He
soup.
of
changes
dead.
doctrine,
true
advice
who
those
of
anxieties
left, when
fell
and
apoplexy of
the
Ananda
had
Scarcely with
of
of
possession
the
are
nothing
know
they
claim
he
can
himself."
5
LXXm.
RESCUE
There
was
fear
and
for
fruit
by
which
and
returned the
When hast up the
to
done the
"The
I
5
birth
And
he
there class
lowest
path
life
insight
the
attain
of
said
neither
forest
plete com-
moment
a
the
to
be
a
myself?"
if I
of
nor
cannot
meditation
left the
solitude
Jetavana.
i
him
saw
O of
in
energy
to
Teacher
will of
use
of
vow
a
belong
must
there
is the
brethren
attempt
brother, it
carrying
said
they
him:
to
after
taking
out^''
and
a
"Thou to
vow,
they
him
took
give to
Master.
2
When
will.
"Lord, a
Blessed
the
that
mendicants, his
himself:
devoted
wrong,
under
to
this
the
living
full
One,
flagged
endeavor
I have
Blessed
solitude,
men
What
me.
constant
my
to
in
that
DESERT.
in
of
kinds
several
the
who,
truth,
said
He
weakness. are
the
meditation
a
THE
disciple of
a
for
zeal
and
IN
What this
"ith,
you has
brother, has
One have he
them
saw
brought
this
he
said:
"I here
brother
see,
O
against
done?"
having
abandoned
3
taken the
the
vows
endeavor
of to
so
ing sanctify-
accomplish
ipi
aim
the
of
of
member
a
the
and
order,
has
back
come
to
u""
4
given
The
Master
have
to
suffer that
thy
How
Once
he
when
grew
others
this
their
thou
How
is
Why,
in
determination. five
desert, and
were
hundred saved* 7
re-established
was
said
of
Blessed
the
One, 8
the
Blessed
he
and
Onej
made
manifest
a
birth.
when
9
Brahmadatta in
born
reigning
was
merchant's
a
about
went
in
was."
attention,
change
he
time
a
state
of
besought
how
us
was
up,
happy
bullocks
brother
that
the
Bodhisatta
is
givest up?''
time,
a
thine
full of
sandy
mendicants!"
by
of
irresolute?
so
and
the
now
excited
upon the
Kasi,
O
concealed
thing
hast
6
existences.
wert
men
in
Tell
then,
thus
having
the
But
"Lord!
"Listen,
proved thou
words
few
these
saying:
hast
thou
it that
resolution.
his
thou
reply.
the
future
in
remorse
water
life
reach
to
now
alone
energy
is
By
that
true
the
was
present
existence
obtained
wagons
"This
thou
of
states
One!''
fail
thou
it, brother,
By
said:
If
grace.
former
it
"Is
:
5
Blessed
O
is true,
wilt
him
to
trying?"
up
"It
of
said
Teacher
the
Then
family^
trafficking with
five
and
dred hun-
carts.
One
in
After
10
day
he
The
sand
the
closed
across.
the
who
And an
and at
and oxen
192
rice
when and
fist
day the went
on.
not
be
walk
it took and
formed
taking
the had The
in
traveling
was
ken ta-
hand. ing burnfore, there-
the
and
night.
and
spread
early, they passed they
sunset
cool
of
water,
during
meats
become
the
Those,
encampment
At
when
mass
and
wood,
their
shade.
a
it.
on
traveled an
that
kept as
leagues
many
fine
hot
as
could
carts,
it, and,
groimd
could
over
they
in
so
man
their
lying
was
it became
travel
daybreak over
no
desert
sandy
a
desert
it
risen
to
in
at
in that
that
so
had
awning the
arrived
had
sun
embers,
oil,
in
they like
a
supped,
yoked voyage
their over
the
sea:
the
had
desert-pilot
a
safe
caravan
the
to
be
to
side
other
and
chosen, his
by
he
brought of
knowledge
the
stars.
And
merchant
the
Thus
in
"Now,
one
after
and
the
and
that
the which
by
had
oxen
The dawn out:
just
pilot
"Stop
the
they
as
line.
left
the
But
all these
will
yet
cool.
he
made
And
they
thus
far,
as
soon
the
sound
13
the
and
it.
spade
of
rest
perceive
the
road
same
We
are
the
by
is
the
very
And
yoking un-
their
over
each
his
under
one
"If
heart,
I lose
while
morning
the
thought:
he
kusa-grass,
water
some
up
13 a
cubits of
all
"There
descending
into
down
applied the
And
diggers
they
and
spade
deep.
the
a
little wood
canopy
soaking
in
carts
but
himself,
of
broke
day
lost!"
about
called
stars,
The
up
have
to
only
bring
struck,
heard
the
this
the
tuft
a
Towards
it."
thought,
He
taken
despondency,
grown
sixty
stooping of
gone!
seeing
them
it
as
in
beneath
dug
not
We
spreading
down
have
Bodhisatta
rock," and
and
On
be
And
all
walked
must
did
"Why
yesterday!
perish," and
which
and
wagons!''
out:
said
could
want
drawing
were
Bodhisatta
"This
by
observing
the
cried
is
the
wagon.
was
and
left
they lay
out
night through.
and, stop
men
oxen
whole
up,
water
our
and
directing
12
wagons,
we
and
heads,
woke
the
encampment
round
the
on
stopped
Then
asleep,
and
stars
most fore-
the
on
come.
went
the
worn
fell
he
turned
had
they oxen
But
the
and
yoked,
arranged at
sand,''
the
be
to
thought,
he
of
out
wagons
looking
march,
long
the
the
desert.
the
leagues
get
cushions
drive.
to
shall
we
had
lay down,
where
nine fifty-
over
directed
pilot
traversed
story
our
night
he
The
men
during
passed
supper
cart
of
more
out.
set
had
he
when
so
1
1
when
struck
gave
his
soimd
well ear
of
in
be he to water
a
upon
it
spot.
had
and
under the tested
got and
rock;
despair.
water
got
that
they on
up
must
the
in
dig
But that
stone,
the
gurgling beneath, 193
and
he
when
givest this
lad
The he
blocked
the
bottom
to
of
the
with
oxen
their
their
home,
And
well
cooked the
when the
to
merchandise
die
And
sun
set,
of
the
ate
it, and
profit
from
the
to
they
longer
no
depth
stone.
the
height and
water,
fed
put
a
their
There
and
in
flag
they
returned
to
died
ing accordthey passed away Bodhisatta giftsand did gave
the
and
acts,
and
good
a
they
deeds.
rice
despair,
the
it
that
equal
drank
in
at
place appointed.
at
when
struck so
was
all
they
And
virtuous
other
Take
give
by
till its
rose
the
they
and
all stood
below,
water
of
went
their
to
heart.
pit, and
and
fell
and and
Then
and
sold
lose
not
the
they
determination
brim
it.
well,
though
two
stream,
in it.
bathed
the
full of
palm-tree.
a
Do into
down
go
and
split in
rock
The
lost.
if thou
^^My lad,
page.
14
obeyed,
down
went
his
blow."
good
a
all be
and
hammer,
iron
rock
shall
v(t
now,
up
called
he
out
got
passed
also
he
according
away
to
deeds.
his
After
time
and
Teacher
by
saying the
Bodhisatta,
the
to
15
the
despaired the the
in
the
story
but
Buddha; broke
and
without
attendants
were
nection con-
that
at
gave
water
perseverance
5
Buddha."
the
on
was
who
page
stone,
brother
this
the
caravanleader
the
the
formed
he
"The
conclusion,
was
men
told
fiiture
not,
multitude, other
had
16
LXXIV.
SOWER.
THE
Bharadvaja,
a
his
harvest-thanksgiving
his
alms-bowl, of
Some was
194
the
angry
begging people and
farmer,
Brahman
wealthy
the
when for
paid
said:
Blessed
celebrating
was
One
with
came
food. him "O
i
but
reverence, samana,
it
would
the be
man Brahmore
^^An the
is
outcast
of
is full
and
error
is
"Whosoever
commit
does
and
be
known
becomes
one
4
outcast,
deeds
by
to
outcast.
an
an
sires, de-
fear
without
and as
become
one
evil
avaricious, has
is
shameless,
Brahman^
a
deeds
by
outcast,
him
does
become
one
3
wicked,
birth
by
hatred^ embraces
who
he
hypocritical,
provoker
let
wrong,
"Not
and
bears
and
angry
deceit.
a
envious,
is
is
who
man
wicked
is
who
man
the
by birth
not
becomes
one
an
Brahman.'^
a
5
LXXVL
WOMAN
THE
Ananda,
Lord
for
her
said:
Pakati
thee
give
to
lest
me
water
drink,
to
holiness
thy
of
the
well
a
Matanga
been
near
a
he
caste,
i
I
Brahman,
water
by
having
drink.
to
"O
Buddha,
passed
girl
a
WELL.
the
mission,
a
seeing Pakati,
village, and asked
on
THE
disciple of
favorite
the
the
by
sent
AT
be
am
too
humble
and
do
not
ask
service
any
for
contaminated,
I
mean
of
am
of low
caste,"
2
Ananda
And and
the
Ananda
"O
where
Ananda
196
that
and
went
the
help thy
away
but
5
and
she
she
followed
said
:
let
One
for
I
love
understood
"Pakati, thy heart
live
me
so
of
Blessed
the
to
and
me,
disciple
a
was
disciple dwells, him,
unto
Blessed he
Ananda
girl repaired
Lord
minister
and
leaped joyfully
waterj" gave
4
the
cried:
heart
her
heard
Sakyamuni,
And
for
but
caste
distance.
Having
and
for
not
3
thanked a
ask
drink.
to
at
"I heart
girVs
Matanga
Ananda
him
replied:
in I
that
may
Gotama One
and
the
place
see
him
Ananda." the
5
emotions
is full of
love,
of but
her thou
understandest
lovest,
thou
that
kindness
thou
humility
of
slave
he
hate
to
resist
their
be
art
from
thee.
of
and
will
Swerve
a
king
a
merit
greater
suffers
he
when
in and will
He
powerless
compassion
to
their
pity
rogance ar-
for
7
thou
though
noblemen
from
the
outshine
art
and
Brahmans
but
wilt
thou
the
demeanor.
for
not
of
all mankind.
even
with
Pakati,
caste,
is
which
to
in
6
generosity
wrongs
good-will
model
low
and the
the
oppressors,
a
the there
but
and
the
others.
unto
in
slavey
a
thou,
it
then,
thee,
unto
Ananda
not
Accept,
practise
merit
great
is
It
kindness.
practise
supercilious art
Thou
him
usurpation
"Blessed wilt
seen
and
his
and
thou
his
ignores
kindness
cease
but
to
when
cherishes
on
is
sentiments.
own
station
thy
is kind
he
the
hast
there
"Verily when
thine
not
noblewomen. learn
a
justice
and
may of
path the
Matanga
a
of
royal glory
lesson
eousness rightqueens
throne."
8
LXXVn.
PEACEMAKER.
THE
is
It
for
war
the
disputed
their he
the
kingdoms
two
of
of
verge
which
was
them,
i
Buddha
quarrels.
the
seeing them
fight, requested
to
the
on
embankment
certain
a
were
heard
Having
kings
and
tell
him
to
the
complaints
armies
their the
both
on
of
cause
sides,
said: "I
of
possession
by
And
ready
that
reported
2
understand
your
service "It
that
the
people}
has
it
your
men?"
to
has
Tathagata
no
intrinsic continued:
embankment any
intrinsic
has value
for
value aside
some
its
from
3
value "Now
whatever," when
the
was
you
go
to
reply. battle
The is
it
197
not
that
sure
they said:
And and
intrinsic
of
Then
the
is
you 4
will
many
slain
be
**has
Buddha,
it
less
earth?''
6
of
lives
**the
5
said
and
men
above
all
priceless."
are
concluded
7
"Are
:
which
that
priceless against
going
you
has
stake
to
intrinsic
no
8
whatever?"
value
of
The
wrath
a
peaceable
to
that
lives?''
your
that
sure
of
mound
a
Tathagata
which
it is
however,"
men,
kings,
lose
to
and
slain
be
jeopardized.''
kings said,
the
lives
liable
are
be
than
value
"No,"
that
of
blood
**The
wiU
men
your
^Verily,
lives
own
our
the
kings,
O
yourselves,
of
many
the
and
abated,
monarchs
two
they
came
agreement.
9
Lxxvm.
THE
There
was
hated
was
into he
by
his
king
the
to
asked:
his
"O
the
place
divert
Blessed
thou
teach
and
benefit
mind
One
came
him.
see
to
So and
stayed
lesson
a
and
people
Tathagata
much
the
canst
his
the
when
desired
where
his
oppressed
yet
king
Sakyamuni, will
that
who
subjects^
kingdom,
went
king
great
a
DOG.
HUNGRY
him
at
the
to
the
same
time?"
I
And of
the
the
hungry
**There
was
the demon size.
shape Matali, Hunter
howled sound
so
to
inspiring 198
Blessed
said
One
:
tell
the
thee
parable
a
2
wicked
of
a
the
tyrant;
hunter, latter
appearing entered
wofuUy
that
the
very
the
god Indra,
upon as
the
a
dog
palace,
royal buildings
foundations.
brought
and down
came
dog
hunter
shall
dog:
and
their
"I
before
The his
tyrant throne
earth of and shook
ing assum-
with
the
enormous
the
by
dog the
had
the
and
inquired
awe-
after
the is
dog food
of
cause
hungry,''
for
him.
All
the
tyrant
the
cravings
*And
who
in
of
that
the
hunter
replied:
people
hungry
in
of with
the
listen
to
and
Having king,
the
to
had
turned
Tathagata
powerful,
kingdom,
and
his the
oppress
his
and
of
think
of
the
learn
to
pacify
the
of
satisfy
The
there
as
The
deeds,
are
those
are
poor.'
sor oppresseized
was
life
his
the
enemies.'
tyrant.
enemies
Blessed said
quicken
teachings
all his
long
in
Then
replied
the
evil
time
and
pale,
thou,
vain.
and
he
began
righteousness."
the
story,
can
when
first
the
teachings his
who
"The
as
for
ended
asked
for,
nothing
of
flesh
howl
people, remembering
remorse,
in
^Nothing,'
the
howled
sent
was
but
will
and
royal banquet
*Will
anxiously
dog
practise injustice
who
beast?'
"The
ordered
still he
food
asked:
perhaps
the
and
said,
king
the
at
emptied,
woful
*The
frightened
More
and
enemies?'
his
are
hunter
dog's jaws,
were
except
The
prepared
desperate
grew
Nothing
hunter,
the
food
the
store-houses
royal
bark.
significance.
portentous
all the
terrible
whereupon
rapidly
disappeared with
the
the
4
hearest and
Buddha,
the
him: of
spiritual ears
king,
great
addressed
One to
the
3
the
dog
thou
the
bark, still
mayst
monster."
5
LXXIX.
DESPOT.
THE
King the
wife
for
her
into
the
for,
and
of
Brahmadatta of
Brahman
a
ordered
a
merchant's found
to
the
the
to
precious
jewel
merchant
king
defence,
see
The
to
dropped
be
to
on
listen
seeming
passion
a
missed,
was
arrested
was
woman,
conceiving
jewel
with
beautiful
secretly
pretended and
a
and,
merchant,
carriage. The
stealing, and
attention
happened
searched
the with
regret
charge great ordered
199
the
merchant the
to
wont
were
with
the in
his
whom
thou had
The
done
the
back
change
had
come
despot
and
henceforth
The
people
been
impressed
O
ye
injuries will
ye
pain
on
to
atone
have will
effect
the
the
on
"it is the
late!
The
ecutioner ex-
z
had
He
of
life
the
character
he
when
ceased holiness of
be
to
and
the
awoke the
a
cruel
rectitude. had
Brahman
mind.
3
and
murders
they
raised
himself
too
and
a
his
king's
deed.
led
your
as
and
that
sow
into
covers
not
are,
that
the
felt
saw
was
swoon,
a
him.
commit
self-delusion
they
in
infamous
his
Brahmadatta,
it
But
bloody
over
said
who
shouted
the
executioner
he
imagined
slayest!"
fell
king
he
the
such
when
lit up
Brahmadatta
stroke,
executioner!"
**Hold,
king
and
mind,
own
block.
fatal
the
but at
wisdom while
for
person,
compassion
and
mind;
for
sword
deep
in
pleasure,
Buddha's
the
passion- beclouded
him
give
to
of
flash
a
execution
the
looked
man
judge,
consigned
was
i
attended
Brahmadatta
doomed
wife
his
while
executed,
harem.
royal
sights
be
to
If
eyes.
own
your for
could
ye would
no
selves.
Ye
ye
appear,
evil
your
The
robberies!
see
veil
things
longer see
deeds,
for
of as
inflict
not
that
what
ye
reap.
ye
4
LXXX.
VASAVADATTA.
There She a
he will
200
a
happened
tall
him.
was
and
to
replied: visit
**The
youth, sent
time
Vasavadatta."
an
has
and
invitation not
of
one
fell
yet
Vasavadatta.
named
Mathura
Upagutta,
see
beautiful
Vasavadatta
in
courtesan
Buddha^s
desperately to
the
arrived
young when
disciples, in
love man,
with but
Upagutta i
The
courtesan
again
for
from
Upagutta."
reply
and
him,
of
his
Seeing lover, and
the
the
When
Vasavadatta, have
servants,
for
agonies, Now visit
had
of
one
her
former chased
the
time
and
body
of
of
her the
other
artisans,
had
3
and
a
his
disappeared, found
his
and
condemned
judge,
hands
feet
and
tives rela-
body.
off, and
cut
4
maids
her
followed
the
away
of
out
her
unto
her
to
and
her,
ministered
mistress
had
kind
passionate girl, but
a
in
her
crows.
arrived
5
when
decided
Upagutta
to
fragrant those
filth
"Sister,"
beauty
but
she
like
the
I
days I
and
the
young
the
charms
earth
and
he
thee
pearls
and
and
executioner
this my fine
covered 7
thee.
have
the
and
"Once
offered
with
covered
to
blood."
approach
"I
I
maid
limbs;
petulance:
with
lotus, and
by
her
severed
her
said
was
mangled
am
said
than
cloth
a
ordered
woman
poor
under
kindly,
Now
I
the
came,
her
In
muslin.
6
hide
was
love.
while
Vasavadatta.
with
chief
chant mer-
dunghill.
by
her
nose,
with
wealthy
jealousy
him
tried
been
and
he
greeted
wouldst
enigmatic
Vasavadatta.
collect
that
same
gold,
graveyard.
a
and
When
with
not
a
love
the
a
for
was
and
of
artisans
the
time
in
the
under
searched
ears
Vasavadatta
love
of
however,
into
flung
fell
death
body
chief
her
love,
love-intrigue
a
that
at
fearing
the
friends
and
to
and
his
concealed
and
who
Mathura,
contrived
had
Vasavadatta
artisans,
wealth,
she
sent
i
later
to
came
the
she
come.
months
chief
the
made
and
reply,
desires
Upagutta
But
not
the
at
"Vasavadatta
saying:
did
few
A
astonished
was
seen
with
teaching not
surrounded
have
man,
It
his
to
is
the
the
while
nobler 8
walking
doctrine.
temptations,
a
lost.
Tathagata
words
pleasure
my
thee
to
hast
wonderful to
for
not
restore
thou
eyes
listened with
is
which
mine men
"it
of
But
upon diou
righteousness
under
the
spell 201
of
and
passion
wouldst
not
gata, for
thy
the
on
**The
heart
of
if thou
But wilt
found
but
Vasavadatta
suffering
her
became
calm
her
there
is
taken
Having Sangha,
world
of
tortures
in
will
which
the
wouldst
have 10
is
there
where
soothed much
bliss.
the
11
the
to
and
Dharma,
the
Buddha,
submission
pious
and
pleasures."
for
painj
strong
Lord,
spiritualhappiness
a
and
fade,
our
thou
sinful
too
not
of
doctrine
and
in
proved
which
of
great
refuge
trust
treacherous,
are
have
peace
bodily
also
died
she
that
restless
thy
set
9
which
the
to
find
wilt
the
in
listen
Tatha-
the
didst
thou
form
beauty
a
of
charms.
temptations, is
Thou
pleasures.
teachings
and
lovely
a
there
thou
Buddha,
the
to
transient
thy
into
worldly
wayward,
was
of
lead
thee.
the
listened
charms
quickly for
have
sham
for
yearning
the of
punishment
crime.
iz
LXXXI.
THE
There
MARRIAGE-FEAST
was
the
Buddha,
man
in
day,
and
a
next
the
Blessed
IN
JAMBUNADA. who
Jambunada
be
might
One,
"Would
thought,
he
be
to
was
that
the ding." wed-
the
at
present
ried mar-
I
And and
the
Blessed
when
he
bridegroom, When
read
he
the
bhikkhus,
them
as
congregation, While
the
he
One host
according holy
undiminished,
and
202
the
could,
the
wondrous
passed
is this!
the
with
the
the
of
retinue
Lord,
my
his
received
limited
were
saying: "Eat,
should
of
heart
2
means
and
all
thy
desire."
your
host
the
in
him,
met
enter.
whose
to
and
house
wish
appeared
ate,
men
I
to
his
by
silent
consented
Holy
many
best
One
the
meats
thought have
had
3
and to
remained
drinks
himself:
plenty
for
"How all
my
relatives
Would
friends.
and
that
invited
had
I
them
aU."
4
When
this
friends
and in
the
thought
house
They than The
small
was
Blessed
frill of them
with
all of
them.
One
and of
ate,
although
tives rela-
all of
it for
and
there
hall
the
them.
was
more
5 to
see
quickened
he
all his
in
room
and
mind,
and
^
pleased
was
words
house was
table
cheer
good
there
host's
the
the
the
at
for
enough
was
entered
down
sat
in
so
and
them the
truth, proclaiming
guests
many
gladdened of
bliss
eousness: right6
"The is
greatest bond
the
But
embrace
of
death
which
marriage
that
of
hearts.
but
happiness
there
is
truth. will
a
together
loving
two
still:
it
wife, the
espoused
has
who
the
is
and
husband
separate him
imagine
can
man
happiness
will
affect
never
ties
greater
Death
mortal
a
truth.
7
"Therefore truth and
in
for her
to
him
rely
upon
And
the
wife
shall
be
that be
like
will will
love to
the
and
her.
Verily, their
unto
like
truth
itself, and
him
and
faithfril
be will I
unto
say
and
parents
will
union
a
him
so
in
trust
you,
him.
unto
to
his
place
will
she
desires
and
husband
be
must
to
as
her,
he
their
children
bear
witness 8
single, let
be
truth.
for
his
And
visible
in
live
was
in
he
the
everlasting, There
itself
j
everlasting
her must
man
separate to
loves
be
minister
wife
his
loves
who
the
happiness. no
to
revere
everlasting
like
become
"Let
and
for
provide
be
to
as
who
truth
their
to
so
shall
that
with
live
and
truth
husband
The
union
a
the
unto
wedlock.
holy
desires
faithftd
married
be
the the
no
one
when
Mara, of
forms
truth, and truth
your
the
destroyer,
being, will
you
in
wedded
be
one
every
you
partake
comes
will of
holy
the
tinue con-
life
is immortal."
among
spirituallife,
the and
guests
9
but
recognized
was
the
ened strengthsweemess
Z05
of
of
life
a
Buddha,
and
righteousness;
the
and
Dharma,
the
took
they
the
in
refuge
Sangha.
lo
LXXXII.
PARTY
A
Having
sent
his
On
that
friends
in
that
who
in
same
a
grove
they
grove
to
there
was
sporting,
were
it of
party
a
of
some
i
and
rest,
with
their
their
goods
themselves
enjoying
were
Uruvela.
reached
he
himself
One
stolen.
were
Then
meeting and
whole
the
Blessed
in
go
you the
thou
thief
the
see
and,
saluted
tree,
a
thief
the
him
by
pass
then,"
the
whole
they
"Which
for
the
"In
search
the
thief
Blessed
for
or
for
for
better
is
you,
yourselves?"
ourselves!" "sit
One,
4
and
down
I will
you."
to
the
and
down
Blessed
the
praised
5
sat
party of
words
the
search
said
truth
said:
One
cried:
the
And
5
youths
"Well,
truth,
didst
Lord,
Blessed
the
preach
under
sitting
One
of
search
goods?"
And
And
in
went
party
"Pray,
our
that
2
the
said:
with
to
down
Blessed
the
until
place
to
sat
while
and
wives;
he
way
happened thirty
place
THIEF.
A
OF
disciples,
his
out
from
wandered
SEARCH
IN
One.
doctrine
they
listened
Having and
took
eagerly
grasped
the
in
the
reftige
Buddha.
6
LXXXIIL
IN
There
was
a
THE
Brahman,
affections
but
without
promise,
who,
when
zo6
REALM
deep seven
OF
a
YAMARAJA.
religious wisdom. years
He
old,
fond
and
man
had was
a
son
struck
in of
his
great
with
a
fatal
and
disease
himselfj
control
to
there
lay
The
as
father
his
grief
longer
gave
of
the
upon
unable
was
and
corpse
i
and
buried
to
of
like
his
that
child
of
He
no
for
asking
death,
allowed
be
when in
person. about
king
might
and
immoderate
so
insane
an
the
Yamaraja,
was
child
wandered
but
tears
dead
the he
himself,
behaved
he way
him
father
himself
threw
to
residence
beg
he
came
came
that
unfortunate
The
dead.
one
relatives
the
the
died.
humbly
to
return
to
to
life.
z
arrived
Having
wandering where
pass
he
where
told
he
reach
spirits
visits
the
King
of
Death
found
it
the
as
ask
him Said
son,
to
the
without
living
in
of
presence
garden
eastern
where
he
follow
thee."
happy
father:
having
because
he
died
intentions.
his
mortal
but
man
four
some
which
in
many Yama
month
him
is
who
the 3
him. the
He
city and admitted
was
of
King son
the
to
went
"Thy
Death,
who,
lives
now
disporting himselfj
in
there
go
the and 4
"How
does
Yamaraja not
in
told
asked
Whereupon
the
see
news
Yama,
is
of
tell
not
they
"No
city
acquired
boon."
a
the
performed
paradise?" happiness
for
said:
request,
celestial
thou
had
samanas
his
mayst
at
And
know?"
great
a
day
him
rejoicing
dread
hearing
ask
you
reigns,
eighth
there
and
the
Yama
lies
"can
said:
While
mountain
had
explained
samanas
where
every
5
and
place,
Brahman
The
on
live
and
the
westward
thou
father
asleep.
who
is?"
Yamaraja
story
place
said,
sad
deep
a
samanas
wouldst
self-delusion, the
to
sirs," he of
sad
his
miles
good
to
"Kind
fell
and
came
of
the
temple
rites
he
number
a
friend, why
his
hundred
dream
residence
them
Pitying can
met
the
"Good
him,
religious
his
wisdom.
supreme me
in
on
Brahman
great
a
certain
through
went
at
for faith
it
replied: performing
and
in
happen
good
one
love
that
work,
"He
has
good to
the
is
my now
obtained
deeds,
but
Lord
and
207
the
Master, heart
of
shade
from
beloved
of
of
thy
father
tended
**My
watched
in
living."
back
to
his
playmates,
expressions "I
know
grief, and
arrived
and
And
the
When
elements,
but
mode
wife, mother,
lodging
has
Men
past. away
5
but
like man,
208
a
blind
sion." delu-
from
woke Master
to
him,
to
go
of
7
told
Brahman
the
refused
his and
him
recognize
to
the not
all the
end,
an
with
it, as
themselves of
end away set
understanding
life
the to
the
said:
One
dies
at
concern
man
strange
from
Blessed
resolved
go
state," he
he
when
to
8
which
done
sweeping
such
free
am
the
to
me
present
the
Jetavana,
spirit is
are
the
of
and
care
consolation.
had
man
in
using
my
and
and
-honored
the
life
of
with
me,
struggling
for
I
down
him.
World
deluded.
for
the
boy
with
home
words,
seek
at
his
how
*ln
Buddha,
great
his
son.
himself
loving
while
him
departed,
bethought
the
Having
go
Brahman
he
bare
and
such
no
this, the
mankind,
upbraided
life.
remember
not
home
boy,
saw
running
with
Return
the
But
thou
his
heavenly
a
tears
thee
over
father
as
dream
to
upon
transfigured
all
of
with
dost
sickness?
thy
the
story
seal
and
place
existence
son,
my
of
lay
This
gods.'
king's
children,
cried
and
boy
son,
who
thee
other
blissful
land
his
beneficent
a
of
a
the
to
with
the
his
to
up
cheeks:
On
of
^The
says:
were
world
the
stamp
hastened
playing
peace
his
said,
the
it
as
to
men
Buddha
5
j"ther
child
ran
spreads
is like
happy
He
faith
world
the
The
edict."
The
the
Buddha.
utterance
royal
by
glorious and
love
glorious a
most
dissolved
entombed.
just
as
it
though
quickly
transient after
were
about comes
in a
transiency
that as
a
of
which a
son,
his the
passes
burning
rent tor-
They
are
moment.
burning
of
thing
a
its
higher
leaves
who
guest
a
a
father,
of
terms
art
into
leads
It
relative
most
look
is
body
thou
"Truly
lamp.
worldly
A
wise
relations,
the
destroys
of
whirlpool the
of
cause
grief, and
escapes
Religious
wisdom
sorrow.
and
pleasures
of
pains
the
from
the
lifts and
world
seething above
man
a
gives
him
peace
everlasting." The to
asked
Brahman the
enter
that
9
wisdom
of
permission
of
community
heavenly
afflicted
the
his
bhikkhus,
alone
which
the so
One
acquire
to
as
comfort
give
can
Blessed
to
an
heart.
10
LXXXIV.
MUSTARD
THE
There
was
transformed
into
all food.
learned
and
said:
"Thou
thou
didst
The his
didst
rich
offer
goods
some
orphan
and
in
man
And and
ashes,
silver
and
rich
Considering
for
that
for
pile
these
up
and
him, ashes?"
thou
when
he
said: 1
Kisa
named and
by,
Gotami,
seeing
lord, why
"My
pilest
an
rich
the thou
thus
Kisa
j
"Wilt
Kisa
changed
in
14
Now
ashes.
i
told
sellest
girl,
said:
rich
her
had
When
sale."
and
gave
friend
passed
said:
spiritualknowledge man
them."
"Why
than
rich
friend
the
wealth.
bazaar^
with
young
And
they
the
the
And
thy
better
not
refused
and
visited
grief. of
suddenly
sale."
a
man
silver?" lo!
him,
bed
sickness,
use
in
gold
his
to
his
was
his
poor,
bazaar,
and the
gold
very
the
gold
up
time
as
his
good
trade
to
did asked
of
mats
his
took
of
it
Spread
man
my
After
he
make
it up
pretend
neighbors
"I
and
cause
not
hoard
and
^
the
advice.
my
ashes,
ashes
found
who
man
friend, hearing
A
man
heed
rich
a
SEED.
please
Gotami
took
back
Gotami saw
thou
the
marriage
gold.
had
the
real
worth his
a
up
into
to
hand
son,
that
me
of
handful
4
mental of and
of
eye
things, he
the
said:
209
*'With
Kisa
And
carried
she
grief
The
senses.
"I
request: know And the
the
Kisa
said:
medicine
asking
lost
her
replied
for
her
to
I
but
child,
thy
7
tell
**Pray
"Go
give
Master,
her
can."
the
to
Buddha
And
it?"
is
Buddha."
the
8
"Lord
cried:
and
medicine
the
me
who
sir;
me,
Sakyamuni,
to
repaired
Gotami
has
"She
who
man
a
thee
who
replied:
man
and
girl
said:
people
In
neighbors,
all her
to
met
give
cannot
son,
died.
he
6
Gotami
physician
a
the
5
and
dead."
is
Kisa
length
At
child
and
boy
only
an
dead
the
medicine,
for
diem
had
Kisa
with
but
ashes,
gold.''
pure
Gotami
than
better
no
become
ashes
Gotami
is
gold
many,
will
that
cure
my
boy."
9
And
seed."
it,
when
Kisa
Poor the
people
take
it!"
father her:
the
some
of
the
fate
of
of who
210
my
has
procure be
taken
child, husband,
a
deepest
beloved
one
and
"Here
grief." had and
the
lights
she
thought
Death there
surrendered
their
is is
a
lives to
of
path
that
and
all;
leads
all selfishness."
no
last
him
ness dark-
the
and
are
tinguished. ex-
selfish
"How
yet
they
as
considered
she up
down
sat
city,
At
flicker
to
common
was
ii
the
And
herself:
Do
many.
there
hopeless,
night reigned everywhere. that
are
it.
in
a
answered
They
And
died
daughter,
or
dead
the
but
extinguished again.
were
men,
son
and
mustard-seed;
is
a
house,
to
femily?"
weary
watching
house
"Did
your
few,
are
became
grief!
desolation
in
our
wayside, up
from
asked,
she die
of
us
And in
to
must
lost
said:
and
her
living
Gotami
flickered
has
went
now
when
the
but
the
joy promised
mustard-seed one
mustard-
of
lo
mother,
remind
Kisa
handful
a
her
"The no
pitied
But
or
house
in
girl
Gotami
"Alas!
not
want
friend."
or
parent,
the
where
house
a
"I
added:
Buddha
the
"rom
at
answered:
Buddha
The
in to
this
I
am
valley
immortality n
**People
pass
according "If
be
last
at
live
man
a
leave
of
life
who
"He
"He
who
all
drawn
draw
and
and
mind;
of
arrow
become
has
who
he
from
free
become
5
16
arrow
of
peace
the
out
grief.
the
out
will
sorrow
relatives, and
his
z
complaint,
obtain
will
will
he
more,
of
company
should
peace
has
composed
the
even
world.
this
and
or
years,
from
seeks
lamentation,
be
will
death
24
hundred
a
separated
the
after
fate
deeds.
their
to
their
and
away,
has
come over-
and
sorrow,
be
blessed."
27
LXXXV.
THE
FOLLOWING
South
lay
of
of
the
the
When
but
a
strong,
prevent
me.
stepped
upon
When where he
212
the
began
to
Having
began
and
to come
the
lagers vilhim
approached
appearance
he
preach,
to
shall
the
lieved be-
they
he
arrived
to
was
firm
as
preach. and shall
stream
Blessed
Sari-
the not
and
One," under
his
he
feet 1
at
a
place
in the
middle
high, Sariputta's
were
sink.
"This
him
deep
was
the
see
which
water
granite.
waves
and
Savatthi
hear
to
water
himself:
to
go
of
the
left
had and
Lord
the
where
said
he I
Buddha
see
river
the
to
slab
when
vation sal-
resolved
tree,
a
the
i
desire
current
a
his
world-honored
the
Coming
of
beneath
which
not.
felt
putta
down
sat
of
One
doctrine.
the
of
banks
Thinking
houses.
preach
glory
reverence;
him
as
he
the
on
World-honored
the
and
village
river,
hundred
STREAM.
THE
OVER
great
a
people,
seeing with
five
riverside
the
to
of
the
to
go
is
Savatthi
hamlet
a
MASTER
But
rousing
his
hean
faith
and
of gave
the
stream
way,
renewing
and his
effort,
mental
he
preceeded
before
as
and
reached
other
the
bank.
3
The
and
putta, there And
neither
of
doctrine
of
enabled
Master's
the
walk
off
all
attain
Hearing filled
Blessed
I walked
and
in
here
the over
else, of
bliss
the
in
One
of
and
joy
to
the
viUagers
of
and
sorrow
necessity of
ing cast-
worldliness
of
river
the
death. the
in
five
the
7
the
Tathagata,
believing
embraced
the
to
cross
from
words
to
men
6
conquest
as
enable
and
world
the
save
can
hast
thou
shore."
the
deliverance the
alone
urged
so
"Sariputta,
migration
other
One
shackles
with
Blessed bis
the
to
of
gulf
advancing
ever
hear
to
Faith, nothing
am
added:
thine
like
yawning
the
I heard
5
One
Faith
dryshod
And
until
presency."
well.
from
river
faith. I
4
anxious
the
now
where
stream
ignorance
was
I had
and
so,
in
I
I crossed
Sari-
see
ferry.
lived
"I
to
the
cross
a
As
World-honored
spoken
and
do
to
could
nor
because
waters
astonished
were
he
bridge
a
salvation,
me
The
of
how
Buddha.
the
troubled
the
village
Sariputta replied:
voice
its
the
asked
they
was
the
of
people
villagers of
doctrines
the
rules
took
and
were
the
refuge
in 8
name.
LXXXVI.
THE
old
An a
bhikkhu
loathsome
nauseating in One
distress.
his
to
came
hearing
of
of
disease that
the
SICK
the
no
case
surly disposition sight
and
would
one
And the
a
BHIKKHU.
it
vihara he
happened in
near
that
which
ordered
the warm
of
smell
come
afHicted
was
the
which
him
or
help
so
him
World-honored
unfortunate water
was
with
to
man
be
lay;
prepared
and
went
with
patient
the
**The the
sick-room
the
to
his
to
poor,
both
bodily affliction, of the
minds as
well
deluded,
the
as
attains
the in
bhikkhu
daily of
in
existence **In
of
of
one
his
officer
The
mercy,
L'ghtly upon
him.
no
longer
full
and who
having
vihara
who
the
It
is
now
officer
as
World-honored
pain
on
the
Bodhisatta;
he
lot
had One
gentle,
he
of
mercy
has
on
upon wrath
whip
the
Devadatta,
as
they died sick
were
able miser-
bhikkhu, in
beaten
and
been
reborn to
him." these
falsely accuses
the The
distress.
Tathagata
repeated or
laid
he
to
ordered
brethren
his
the
used
king's
is the
unjustly
was
the
and
3
inflicted
the
his in
Lord
eminence.
because
officer
verence, re-
previous
he
reborn
to
the
who
of
and
severity
And
the
and
he
of
was
sick
said:
man
a
pain
assistance
without
was
wretched
214
his
offence
however,
on
the
the
king
followers,
given
the
inflicts
all his
stand
to
king
often
Tathagata.
who
selves them-
him
which
compassion
The
mercy
the
thus
do
about
victim
penitence.
the
And
he
place.
get;
the
of
man,
for
of
the
by
left
was
eminent
Now
willing
lash
the felt
he
could
the
when
abandoned
was
and lose
to
wicked
a
all he
that
Buddha
the
was
thinking
but
for
who
to
unto
One
and
lay
to
little
others, obeyed;
begged
orphans
example
that
service
the
Blessed
there
subjects
officers
his
of
monk,
by
gone
from
extort
work,
Buddha
the
to
the
sick
in
stayed
came
asked
the
he
as
heard
having
days
an
administered
One
city
vihara
the
his
rivers
the
of
z
long
so
the
and did
of as
set
to
the
enlighten
rights
the
and
ocean.''
the
governor
and
doing
so
life
of
goal
World-honored
The
for
up
consummation
the
great
in
and
aged, is
This
others.
stand
to
in
those
Dharma
the
blind
the
to
of
i
befriend
to
nourish
to
of
sores
disciples:
world
the
followers
give sight
to
his
to
unprotected, the
the
unto
saying into
come
the
succor
unbelievers,
hand,
own
has
Tathagata
administer
to
ged begas
help 4
lines: the
**He in-
will
nocent,
will
and
be
of
one
learned
has
who
he
inherit
suffer
to
chosen
the
the
ten
with
calamities.
great
will
patience for
instrument
be
But
purified of
alleviation
the
suffering."
5
diseased
The
and
with
the
Lord.
cleansed
heart
a
ill-natured
his
from
and
temper did
error
turned
words
these
hearing
on
confessed
Buddha,
the
bhikkhu
to
repented, unto
reverence
6
LXXXVn.
THE
While there
and
contrived
the
householder
not
with
of
rumors
**What told
of
topic
all
began
to
kinds
of He
property.
tolerated
but
talk
to
of
ears
discussed
i
in
occurrence
and
entered
One
in
brethren
the the
it, and
about
asked
And
conversation?"
your
came
suffered.
he
Blessed
wicked
they
with his
all his
to
were
complain,
the
brethren the
him
wrongs and
known
day
of
Jetavana,
they
him.
Said wicked this it
the
was
he
reached
the
hall,
assembly
did
wondered
While
Jetavana.
One
portion
the
relatives
his
him.
the
affair
the
Savatthi
worrying
nor
forbearance
neighbors
The
the
court,
to
in
but
rob
to
goodly
a
away
kind,
often
and
go
great
plot
a
took
threats
and
in
residing
was
living
patient
as
ELEPHANT.
One
householder
a
neighbors
did
Blessed
the was
PATIENT
z
Blessed
the
relatives is
has
not
find
will first
the
time
their
he
O
brethren,
took
occurrence
told
them
the
when
come
punishment. this
that
before^', and
happened
will
time
"The
One:
a
place;
world-old
tale.
3
Once
upon the
a
time,
Bodhisatta
when was
Brahmadatta
was
in
Himalaya
born
the
king
of
region
nares, Beas
He
elephant.
an
in
woods
the
and
tree,
jumping him
his
tail and
One the
couplet
monkeys
the
spirit that
I
dost
These
mischievous
endure
elephant, both
done
harm this
Saying
116
him
much liness kind-
duct miscon-
their
and
again.
5
standing
upon lord
"My
saying,
with
the
impudence
asked
the
question
of in
a
them
they
He
will
will
climbed
like
F
I walk
will
do
the
they
do
it
and
I
indeed,
them
and
annoyance
in
can
how
me.
ing abus-
without
treatment
monkeys
punish
the
the
same
to
any
shall
guilt of
be
ing hav8
another
a
monkeys his
shall
I
Bodhisatta
the
and
free."
10
elsewhither, stood
and
came
thinking
me.
be
went
beast,
back
9
like
one
and
them;
savage
upon
stanza:
another
treat
destroy
wicked
7
others."
days after, The
be
repeated
elephant,
ill
these
their
to
he
wreak^"
monkeys
persons,
to
will
he
freak
each
endure
selfish
and But
from
"If
few
one,
he
monkeys'
path?
thinking
delivered
old
up
pulled
hearing this, replied, "F, Tree-sprite,
on
these
noble
others
place.
put
mented tor-
patience,
tree,
elephant
and
birth, lineage
eightfold
another
the
the
patiently
thou
Bodhisatta,
their
A
in
lived
And
and
tusks,
of
all
at
the
6
"Why
rogue
of
of
out
his
repeated again
thou
4
insulted
of
full
pleasant
a
follows:
cannot
to
dost
tortuous
saw
down
came
notice
addressed
monkeys?''
as
The
it.
being
no
the
elephant, why bad
under
the
thereby causing
themselves,
took
mercy,
tree-trunk,
these
he
hold
took
Bodhisatta,
The
day
went
elephant's back,
greatly; they
annoyance.
which
standing
the
on
disported
and
he
as
the
ranged
of
caves
impertinent monkeys
some
and
tree,
Once
and
big,
and
peaks
food,
his
took
Then
the
valleys.
und
strong
up
mountains,
and
hills
grew
him did
to as
be before.
in like
and his the The
seized
elephant
rogue
them
the
upon
When
the
truths,
the
mischievous
good
man,
them,
but
himself After leave
be
checked
by
the
was
the
punish
Tathagata
increase
and
to
and
the
suffer,
for
that
if this
was
wrong
should
doer
evil
would
good
permission
doctrine
the
asked
and
rose
when
and
wrong
made
brethren
the
heard
have
"I
1 2
question
a
being
would
of
will
who
time
that
relatives
one
elephant
of
one
with
met
the
was
noble
discourse
said:
he
declared
he
incarnation."
propose
granted
evil
former
a
this
should
virtuous
ii
teaching,
wicked
the
were
and
tusk
births, saying: *'At
elephant
rogue
his
feet.
his
this
the
monkeys
the
to
ended
identified
the
in
had
Master
and
the
under
threw
trunk,
with
them
gored
mincemeat
to
his
with
monkeys
ground,
them
trampled
the
done
not
were
be
shall
disappear. What
do?"
we
Said have
13
Blessed
the left
putting
aside hate
wrong
by
Leave
the
sooner
own
world
the
return
One: and
have
selfishness, for
hate.
do
Nor
retaliatingevil wicked in
later
or
their
to
one
punishment."
think
ye
and
or
the
Ye
you:
glorious
evil
that
for
ye
bring
another
stanzas:
nor
wrong.
deeds on
repeated
Tathagata
of
destroy
can
evil
their
who
feith
evil
increasing
thus
and
fate
way
And
this do
not
evil
for
tell
adopted shall
ye
will
I
"Nay,
will their these I
"Who
him
harmeth
that
And
striketh
him
Shall
gravest
punishment
The
which
of
"Some Either
a
the
greatest
loathsome
Or
dread
Or
wretched
old
striketh
that
age,
pain
not.
begot, ills in
dread or
harm
no
incur
wickedness
his
doth
4
loss
without
"
ly
life
disease. of
mind.
surcease,
16
i"7
**Or
Or
See
And
loss
conflagration, of
his
then
wealth ;
kin
nearest
die some
of
that's
he
shall
dear
one
he'll
be
reborn
in
to
bell."
him,
Blessed
the said
to
full
and
"Hast
him:
I
so
hold
full
these
be
expected
they
elders,
long
so
the
in
religious, performing
extend
the
to
the
all
the
"as
assemblies,
proper
may
long
as
their
honor
they
as
Vajjis
they So
prosper.
so
long
as
they
rites, so
long
as
they
womanhood,
be
may
One,
defence
and
expected
but
decline,
to
not
the
to
support
prosper." Then
4
Blessed
the
"When
I
these
stayed,
conditions
remain
well
O
Brahman,
of
righteousness,
I
them
expect
said:
the
Vajjis should
continue the
to
up
and
they
as
will
they
live
taught
long
so
as
they
as
could
we
that
long
so
Vassakara
Vesall,
at
welfare,
long
so
addressed
One
instructed,
right path,
to
Vajjis
5
long
so
rightful protection,
ones,
Vajjis hold
the
he.
to
concord,
remain
holy
but
they respect
as
One
i
public
decline,
to
that
Blessed
frequent
together
meet
said
and
not
Ananda,
replied
heard,"
long, Ananda,"
"So
Blessed
the
assemblies?''
public
have
and
him,
heard,
thou
frequent
"Lord,
fanned
and
One
the
of
precepts
but
decline,
to
not
in
prosper." As
soon
One
5
the
as
had
king's
brethren,
the
assembled
Rajagaha,
messenger that
in
had in
were
gone,
of
neighborhood
the
service-hall,
the
Blessed
the
and
addressed
them,
saying: "I
6
will of
"So
teach
long,
O
bhikkhus,
assemblies, and
attending
long
as
has
as
their
esteem, their
2ZO
things
elders
5
do
to as
be
concord,
and so
long
as
the
the
Sangha;
that
long
as
elders,
and
brethren
are
quent fre-
concord,
in
which
the
so
perience ex-
long
brethren
hearken not
so
nothing
carefully tested; so
7
fiill and
introduce
and
good,
their
support
of
fare wel-
the
speak.
rising
abrogate
not
been
have
will
hold
affairs
the
practise justice j
revere,
words
to
bhikkhus,
proved
such
except
concord
in O
they,
in
meeting
I
brethren
the
as
and
well,
Listen
community.
a
of
conditions
the
bhikkhus,
O
you,
under
unto
the
influence
of
that
good
so
addicted shall
of
and in
them
among
long
so
and
as
idleness; in
the
after
Sangha
the
blessings to
the
brethren
long
and
dwell
shall
be
not
the
brethren
higher
wisdom
as
truth, energy, and
religion,
of
them
come
sevenfold
be
may
the
so
contemplation,
earnest
long
to
shall
men
activity, search
self-control,
but
quietj
in
delight
themselves
exercise
so
holy
sloth
to
mental
"
but
craving,
joy, modesty, of
equanimity
expected
not
mind,
decline,
to
8
prosper.
sin, anxious
afraid
of
mind,
and
be
bhikkhus,
O
**Therefore,
ftill of
to
fiill of
faith, modest
learn, strong
in
in
heart,
active
energy,
in
wisdom.''
9
LXXXIX.
sAriputta's
Blessed
The
brethren
the
with
proceeded
One
and
Nalandaj
to
faith.
great
a
he
there
of
company in
stayed
a
mango
grove.
I
venerable
the
Now
Blessed
the
One
there
will
nor
greater
or
regards
the
Replied of a
be,
wiser
the
Blessed
holy "Not And
of
such
there
there
other, is
to
seat
have
has
that
One,
his
faith
never
any
now
took
where
I
been, is
who
as
say,
^
"Grand
One:
Sariputta: verily,
who
"Lord!
Blessed
the
ecstasy! Surely
Ones
him,
place
wisdom.''
Blessed
thy mouth, song
than
higher
is
nor
saluted
methinks
that
One,
said:
the
to
came
having
side, and
his
Blessed
the
and
was,
respectfully at in
Sariputta
in
the
ages
bold
hast of
are
burst
hast
thou thou
then
long
and
the
forth
into
all
known
past
words
the
have
the
been
Buddhas?" so,
the
?
O Lord
Lord!"
said
continued:
Sariputta. "Then
thou
4
hast
all
perceived 111
Blessed
the be
"Not "But
'^ot "Thou
the
holy
those
of
the
future.
of
have all
to
as
larger
size
lineage
That
might
faith.
so
such
a
of
take
to-day, is
I
heed
that
four
kinds in
of
as
know done O
that so
the
would
well
of
I
that
that
to
of
of
pass
know
Buddhas
make
the of
and
the
doubt, weak,
men
mental
activity,
sevenfold
higher
times
Blessed
to
One,
come
the
now."
grounded."
so
could
cat
a
have
Sariputta," replied the
it be
over
able
Enlightenment.
the
stop
living beings
the
of
fruition
Buddhas
has
thy faith,
which
the
full
holy
And
faults
themselves
exercising
the
be
not
holy
the
to
going
lust, ill-will,sloth, pride,
in
the
wise,
ramparts
it. Lord,
that
know
mental
those minds
same.
"Great
I
strong
king might
on
all
city,
is
king. Lord,
a
creature
all are.
now
the
and
the
Yet
left the
only
and
might
in
be.
as
And
small
a
and
foundations,
expert,
he
of
hearts
the
Just
onlyj
city,
well
all
away
that
Buddha
111
of
words
into
come,
its
crevices
or
of
friends.
such
Thus
received
know
and
entered
gate.
their
clever,
the
where
the
in
gate
only
know
all
wisdom,
"but
forth
the
hearts
thy
are
faith.
the
one
admit
joints
thoroughly
the
with
all the
putting
training
do
7
not
the
nor
to
are
city, strong
all about
that
of
knowing
I
past
thou
and
of
there, and
that
through
past,
the
knowledge
been
lineage
watchman
out.
get
mind."
my
knowest
therefore,
the
have
and
ramparts
approaches
city
thou
that
burstest
not
border
a
observe
to
penetrated
the
as
9
the
strangers
the
of
Why
that
know
a
me
8
Why,
have
I
have
its
in
knowest
ecstasy?"
Buddhas
might
hast
Buddhas
bold?
Lord!
only
and
Sariputta,
then,
seest
of
I
shall
Lord!"
O
that,
and
Sariputta,thou
O
alive,
hearts
the
future
the
6
then,
now
even
"O
of
ages
5
least
at
Buddha
song
long
the
Lord!"
O
so,
grand
in
Buddhas?"
holy
holy
who
Ones
And will
holy 10
Blessed
One, 11
xc.
PATALIPUTTA.
When
Blessed
the
he
Nalanda,
at
his
when
Blessed
with
brethren
the
feet, entered
his
also
feet,
Blessed
towards
the
west.
Then
the
Blessed
and
his
in
sloth}
next
confusedly; and
in
the
"Fivefold, his
throv^h well-doer, his
spread
society
he
houses,
the
the
center
also, their
took
wall,
western
Pataliputta,having and
their
took
seats
facing
wall,
eastern
lay-disciples of
an
in
in the
taliputta, Pa-
loss
of
rectitude, next
the
whatever
enters
shyly
and
dies;
he
body
after
death, his
Wherever
O
This,
woe.
his
karma holders, house-
acquires good society
3
of
gain In
place,
Brahmans,
evil-doer!
the
rectitude.
of
abroad;
when
the
is
through
anxiety
state.
of
doer, wrong-
noised
gets
he
suffering and
be
wrong-doer
poverty
whether
of
of
the
place, the
great
repute
full
is
unhappy
thirdly,
first
samanas,
householders,
strong
into
enters,
or
of
loss
the
evil
dissolution
practice
abroad;
he
fivefold
O
industry;
the
and
hall,
the
falls his
will
there is
his
hall,
the
In
place,
the
on
remains
continues,
is
rectitude.
fourthly,
lastly,
mind
of
heads
washed
2
rectitude,
thirdly, whatever nobles,
he
went
brethren,
of
addressed
One
of
of
the
And
said:
want
devoid
of
The
against
against
One,
heard
and
against
the
the
householders,
O
There
east.
entered
bowl
his
devotees
lay
of
village rest-house.
himself
One,
town
i
he
**Fivefold,
Pataliputta
took
entered
feet,
the
their the
through
the
And
east
washed
opposite
towards
Blessed
the
the
facing
seated
convenient
as
frontier
the
rest-house.
and
their
round
seats
the
long
as
at
their
to
himself,
hall,
face
washed
having
disciples
him
to
the
pillar,with
the
robed
One
stayed
Pataliputta,
invited
arrival, they
the
had
to
went
and
Magadhaj
One
the
well-doer
the first
place
through
property reports he
the
of
enters,
him whether
are
of
nobles, he
order, he of
without
dies
the
Wherever and
his
the
incited
them,
into
the
for
bliss
heavenly
fivefold
of
gain
rising
and
keeping
While
future
city
and three
But
which
the
he
Gotama
honor
if
as
hang
the
of
governor of
the
laborers
at
will
town.
be
a
predicted who
men
higher
powers. of
dwelling-place of
exchange
of
all kinds of
Pataliputta, that
over
7
work
consulted
had
of
king
Pataliputta
"The
place, saying:
they
the
busy
goods.
fire,
that
dissension."
8
of
heard
governor
greatly rejoiced had
the
and
named
towards
gone
of
prophecy the
city-gate through
river
the
Pataliputta's
Ganges,
"The
Gate."
Meanwhile arrived
the
for
Buddha
the
One,
they passed him,
as
security
seeing
Pataliputta
of
that
When
future,
act
of
the
of
dangers
water,
Blessed
Pataliputta, the
at
the
to
for
One
center
a
stayed
messenger
fortress
this
men
a
One
greatness
the
For
Blessed
Blessed
the
Pataliputta,
6
fortifications
And
of
the
to
hand
right
y
thence.
sent
raise
build
their
on
them,
It is time
disciples
bowed
they
far
fit."
most
the
seats,
dismissed
he
and
them
gladdened
householders.
O
answered
him
and
spent, deem
ye
their
from
the
Magadha
the
what
departed
they
is far
Lord!"
it so.
taught
them,
disciples,
the
religious edification,
with
do
to
had
One
roused
night
and
the
and
"The
you "Be
Blessed
night
saying,
in
great
world; to
9
the
and cross
considering
224
state.
4
When
of
be
the
is
happy
a
well-doer,"
the
to
in
will
householders,
O
This,
peace.
dissolution
the
remains
there
continues,
karma
the
ly, self-possessionj fourth-
and
mind
his
death,
of
members
or
anxiety; and, lastly, on
after
body
houses,
confidence
with
enters
of
heads
Brahmans,
the
people numbers many
over
number
living to
pay
persons in
their of
the
the
on
boats. boats
him But
and
to
the the
to
reverence
asked
of
banks
do
the their
Ganges Lord
them
Blessed
beauty
of the One did
not
want
show
to
of crossed rafts
the
river
of
were
of
while
Samsara, of
And
all
without
the
the
vitation in-
the
accepting
others.
gaudy
staunch
not
the
by
therefore
He
boat, signifying thereby
any and
asceticism
ceremonies
ocean
offend
to
one
the
partiality,and
any
enough
Tathagata
weather
to
walk
can
of
gondolas
that
religious
the
dry-shod
storms
the
over
worldliness. the
as
Tathagata
city gate the
so
"Gotama
i o
called
people
after
called
was
this
the
of
name
of
passage
the river
the
Ford."
ii
XCI.
THE
The a
Blessed
great
Hall.
One
and sisters
fate
after in
the
that
death,
hell,
And
or
the
"Those the
of
And
who
three
their
sin,
minds but
are
"When
thoughts, from
reach
higher
15
the states
not
truth distant of
any
place
replied after of
be
as
final
and
will
of
of
the
the state
sufferingj
of
of
tistical egoafter
evil
deeds
or
j
remain
righteousness.
As
existence
destruction
state
karma
and
so
fear a
acts,
righteous
main,
2
salvation.
die, nothing their
in a
said:
and not
reborn
i
and
complete
need
animals
in
woe.
Ananda
to
the
of
covetousness
continue of
assured
they
in
their
about
reborn
been
brethren
the
inquired
had
lust,
not
of
the
at
Blessed
the
to
names
anxiously
or
stayed
he went
the
existence,
to
there
with
Nadika
village
they
died
of
will
him
One
will
They
good
Ananda
ghosts,
bonds
cleaving death.
venerable
whether
have
the
to
and
died,
Blessed
TRUTH.
brethren
to
had
as
OF
proceeded
mentioning
and
or
One
company
Brick
MIRROR
their and
minds
continue
of the
bliss
rivers will to
that
must
be be
their
but
them
ceeds proat
last in
reborn
pressing
on
"5
of
peace "Men
should
about
them,
about
the
it is
is
in
no
longer
am
assured
liable of
"What,
the
be
faith
hearts,
I
woe.
in
let
and
truth
the
as
converted
am
of
state
a
animal,
an
I
5
or
am
sufFerii^, and
is
6
mirror
of
disciple
is in
this
elect
believing
Buddha,
the the
of
this
One,
and
gods
is
It world
the
essed poss-
Blessed
One
to
wise, upright,
Bridler
the
supreme,
truth?
the
Fully-englightened
Teacher
the
of
I
One.
salvation.^
world-knowing,
happy,
of
reborn
the
One,
Holy
anxious
Blessed
rebirth
and
me,
Ananda,
in
inquire
5
for
be
that
consciousness
human
a
be
still
the
mirror
that
it:
to
final
then,
of
nal eter-
deaths
shouldst
truth to
the
place
any
the
wearisome
thee
teach
destroyed
or
heard
is
this
thou
that
after
fate
Ananda,
all strange,
having
disciple repeat
ghost,
a
the
truth,
their
and
However,
and
dead,
*Hell
"
death
at
not
die.
will, therefore, ^ithftil
of
ocean
4
about
anxious
are
being
is the
Nirvana.
consider,
but
which
goal
ultimate
their
to
of
men's
ward wayblessed
the
men,
Buddha.
7
"It
is
further
of
faith
proclaimed world,
his
union
to
walk
of
the
for
One,
welcoming
away, truth
the
wise
disciple
truth
all,leading will
of
the
salvation,
to
each
attain,
been
have
to
benefit
the
is possessed
one
by
in
merit
the
Buddha,
the
the
good,
in
to
noble of
the
consciousness
the
order,
in
the
disciple
the
efficacy
who
women
are
eightfold path; believing righteous, of
worthy be
to
5
worldj virtues
that
believing
and
men
the
be
reverence
for
is
those
among
of
8
feith
of
law-abiding,
ii6
not
finally,it
possessed
by
Blessed
the
the
truth, believing
the
by
that
efforts.
own
and
consciousness
the
through
*'And,
a
in
passing
which
to
the
to
be
unbroken,
the
honor,
the
upright, of
the
of
of
anxious church
just, the
hospitality,of gifts, sowing-ground
supreme
possessed
this
is
the
virtues
of
beloved
intact, unspotted, unblemished,
And
Blessed
the in
moves
circles
and
is
heart
calm
a
rule,
but
her
surrounded
rich,
steadfast.
in
truth
its
When and
Then
she
Ambapali's
and
proceeded
the
Blessed
And
said
One
bright
wheel
drive
you
One
to
us
"My
his the
for
Then When in
zz8
wheel,
and
the
the
and
was
riages, car-
where
place
gorgeously
were
costly jewels. Licchavi,
young
yoke, is
and
6
axle
Licchavi
the
it,Ambapali,
that
"I
for
7
have their
just
invited
the
Blessed
meal."
to-morrow's
replied: "Ambapali!
were
to
you not
Licchavi Blessed
distance,
the
Vesali
give
8
this
up
meal
thousand."
would
the
And
magnificent
to
"How
:
to-^
princely rank,
at
with
to
meal,
thus?"
us
brethren
lords,
the
courtesan
she,
hundred
a
yoke
his
5
of
Licchavi
against
"Will
One:
consent.
their
decorated
with
to-morrow?"
retinue
the
and up
said
taking
mounted
And
the
of
arrived
their
drove
princes
territory, I
the
brightened
family
had
with
against
up
and And
to
lords,"
"My
receive
4
Blessed
his
silence,
grove,
colors
Ambapali,
to
wisdom
the
to
the
house
my
One
was.
Ambapali
axle,
to
vanity^
instructed, aroused,
face
to
wealthy
a
Blessed
at
in
in
as
discourse.
honor
at
by
Licchavi,
staying
dressed
able
One
her
said
the
me
gave,
that
the
and
rose
hearing
Blessed
law,
brethren,
One the
Now,
and
Women,
acquired
and
in
thoughtful
immersed
has
and
kings Young
world.
deeply
piety,
woman
3
the
do
the
Blessed
the
is
she
the
religious
to
One
with
gether
in
in
of
composed.
luxury,
the
with
her
listened
she
Blessed
the
seated,
was
gladdened
delight.
in
living
favorite
a
and
and
"This
completeness."
she
As
is
rare
taking delight
master,
a
is
wisdom
in
scant
are
himself:
to
pleasures,
by
indeed,
This,
she, although
of
thought
worldly
princes; yet years,
One
he
give went
One addressed
9
offer
all Vesali
up
so
on
to
great
the
an
Ambapali's the
saw
with
Licchavi
brethren,
its
subject
honor!"
10
grove.
11
approaching and
said:
"O
,/^^"'53"S;yiF^-"K:^';-^5SiJ^S^^-i*"*^':**-a^^ tp
^^^
^J-,-
55
!%" '
"
% '!"-
^' -"
ifo
A
rfe
"ft
%
''fa
"
"
"'I);
-^^ Ij
%.'
-ji-
let
brethren, the
gods
are
dressed And
gaze
for
foot
place
the
to
Blessed
the
seated,
with
them
Blessed
the
with
dine
the
Then
before hand
as
they
came
Blessed
And made
next
the
Blessed
the
meal
the his
where
and
cakes
and
waited And
courtesan
gladdened
Blessed
and,
keeping
him
13
words
the
bowed
down
their
on
right when
but
$
saying:
hands,
"A
left behind
been
have
we
promised
thence
their
usj
14
of
and
seats
they departed up
gether to-
courtesan."
approval
One,
meal,
have
"I
the
their
cast
his
to-morrow?"
One,
their
"Will
said:
and
taking
palace
our
16
the
the
night Ambapali,
mansion
Blessed
rice
sweet
through "The
a
and
cakes, the
messenger has
Lord,
hour.
courtesan, and
on
time
had
seated
a
the
brethren
order, till
Blessed low
the
stool
they
the
and
come,
brought,
morning,
the
when
prepared
seats
Buddha
at
their
to
take
finished and
sat
had
they
sweet
set
place
the
to
the
refused had
in
the
on
courtesan,
with
One
and
was;
themselves
them
the
early
dwelling-house
the
upon
himself
with
went
Ambapali,
before
when
robed
One
they
to
17
and
And
them.
thus
ready!"
bowl,
there
of
from
saying,
Ambapali's
come
their
were
and
One
arose
of
her
One, is
on
taking
they
aroused,
Ambapali,
announced
day
And took
at
outdone
end
in
ready
the
went
girl!"
the
at
and
was
13
expressing
has
frivolous
a
ground
was,
when
honor
they
woman
And
the
the
One,
home,
the
as
One
Blessed
they passed him,
worldly
for
said
Licchavi,
the
Blessed
the
with
Blessed
the
by
us
to-morrow
they
discourse.
brethren,
Licchavi,"
"O
of
the
for
licchavi,
alighted
instructed,
do
One
seen
never
12
far
as
side.
addressed
they
the
Licchavi
the
One
have
immortals."
the
his
religious
Then
of
driven
where
respectfully by
seats
to
had
carriages,
who
company like
gorgeously, they
brethren
the
this
upon
when
passable
of
those
rice
head, 18
more.
his down
meal, at
the his
231
mansion
this
present
Buddha
the
And
he
from
rose
One
and
arousing,
order
said:
and
One, of
I
^'Lord, of
bhikkhus,
whidi
chief"
Blessed
the
the
to
the
is
Blessed
the
addressed
and
side,
19
accepted her
gladdening
his
and
seat
after
giftj and
the with
ing, instruct-
religious edification,
thence.
departed
20
xcin.
BUDDHA'S
THE
When
There "O
Blessed
the
wished
at
Ambapalf
the
Blessed
about
his
When
came
him
upon
mindful
and
he
according
companions here
him
upon
dire
bore
self-possessed,
season
where
place shall
I
enter
i
entered
and
ailments
rainy
sharp pains Blessed
the
But
his
the
upon
sickness,
death.
unto
even
the
said:
and
rainy
live.
may
thus
a
the
to
Vesali.
Beluva."
at
had
One
for
he
as
near
brethren,
the abode
one
long
as
Beluva,
to
went
your
each
season
fell
there
season
up
Blessed
the
remained
addressed
near
rainy
ADDRESS.
had
grove,
take
and
the
s
Vesali,
friends
upon
One
One
mendicants,
round
FAREWELL
One,
without
plaint. com-
2
Then
this
would
be
not
addressing Let
me
the
have
and
to
me
disciples,
without
keep
hold
my
of
the
life
on
life of
leave
without
the
order.
subdue
will,
till the
"It
One,
from
away
taking
effort
strong
a
pass
Blessed
allotted
this time j
the
subdued
Blessed
the
fixed Thus
had
for
the
to
come."
And
he
right
by
now,
sickness,
occurred
thought
sickness, should
upon the
quite
One,
Blessed got
rid
and come.
One of
the
by
strong
a
kept
his
And
began
hold the
to
sickness,
effort on
life
went
the
till the abated.
sickness
recover^
he
of
will time 4
and
when
he
out
from
the
and
monastery, And
air.
on
Ananda,
venerable
the
saluted
him,
I
have
though
at
the
how
became
dim
to
of
and
until
existence
took
creeper,
and
he
would left
had
said:
health,
suffer.
And
Blessed
no
One
horizon
came be-
longer
clear,
the
from
comfort
not
was,
in
to
the
little
some
many
side,
was
were
open
One
one
had of
One
least
at
One
faculties
Blessed
the
that
thought
a
my I
notwithstanding
yet
as
on
One
sickness
the
weak
me,
Blessed
the
sight
Blessed
the
the
by
Blessed
the
respectfully
seat
a
in
out
accompanied
where
how
Lord,
beheld
body
my
taking
beheld,
have
and
and
spread
seat
a
disciples, approached
other
"I
down
sat
pass
the from
away
instructions
touching
as
order."
the
And
5
Ananda
addressed
in
Ananda, the
preached exoteric
between
does
order
without
truth and
the
making
esoteric
Ananda,
truth,
closed
of
fist
the
for
"Surely, Ananda, *It
thought,
is
order
*The
in
instructions
brotherhood,
the
"Why,
then,
"I
now
am
is
journey
"Just without
only "It
is
any
or
thinks that
as
a
the
old, its
only,
close,
cart
Ananda,
harbors
who
leave
or,
down
lay Now
the
should
lead
order.
dependent
him.
upon
8
in
instructions
9
Ananda,
O
eighty
with
is
7
order?
can
difificulty,so going
the
Tathagata
the
worn-out
kept
order
back.
who
should
he
it is he
that
not
the
turning
am
me,'
the
as
brotherhood,'
the
concerning
matter
to
lead
upon
should
drawing
much be
dependent
grown
I
days,
my
will
who
I
concerning
matter
any
is
thing
one
any
of
respect
things
some
be
there
in
such
no
keeps
should
Ananda,
Tathagata,
who
teacher,
a
has
I
me?
distinction
any
doctrine
Tathagata
of
expect
j
the
the 6
then,
"What,
the
of
behalf
saying:
order,
have
One
Blessed
the
much when
the
I
and
have of
years not
be
additional the
reached
my
years; the
of
sum
10
age. made of
body
of
full
to
the
move
along
Tathagata
n
care.
Tathagata,
can
ceasing
to
attend
to
outward
any
it is
bodily object, is
gata
at
Rely
on
"Hold
concerned
the
that
with
of
body
that
the
no
Tadiaix
Ananda,
O
yourselves,
and
fast
truth
the
to
Look
truth.
the
then
only
is
which
heart
in
plunged
ease.
"Therefore,
in
of
meditation
devout
becomes
thing,
be do
yourselves.
unto
external
on
assistance
help.
to
besides
one
any
13
alone
salvation
Seek
lamp.
a
for
not
rely
not
as
lamps
ye
yourselves. "And
himself
on
fast
holding
body,
which "And
whilst the
also,
when
his
which
arises to
or
one
any
relying
upon
truth
their
as
alone,
anxious
to
16
continue
him
to
so
thoughtful,
strenuous,
world,
the
overcome
grief 17
thinks
may, from
that
being
ful, thought-
strenuous,
whilst
in
the
craving
world,
the
due
let
feels,
or
reasons,
or
overcome
ideas,
to
to
or
18
relying external
lamp, shall
the learn."
or
now
any
and
reach
the
overcome
cravings.
let
the
ful, thought-
strenuous,
world,
the
feeling.
themselves, shall
in
he
themselves,
unto
body's
in
sensations.
either
who,
the
he, being
thoughts he
"Those
^34
that
mindful
grief
the
in
sensations
to
from
regard
so
reasoning,
be
from
may,
so,
and
who
to
dwells
he
as
he, being
whilst
sensations
arises
besides
assistance
help,
salvation
seeking
and
self him-
unto
external
any
brother,
a
that
body
subject
mindful,
truth
for
lamp
a
on
lamp
not
let
may,
arises
the
regard
the
looking
the
mindful,
"While
not
not
his
as
Ananda,
O
which
lamps
and
only
be
15
regard
so
and
the
brother
a
truth
alone,
"Herein,
him
can
himself?
besides
grief
the
to
truth
the
and
Ananda,
how,
rely
in
14
and
not
it is very
after
help,
for
they, Ananda, topmost
but
their
to
my But
and
fest in
salvation
among
be
only
holding
assistance
height!
shall
dead,
am
themselves
upon
seeking look
I
any
to
the one
bhilddius,
they
must
19
Than
Ananda,
in
dost
thou
Have
I
dear
all
We
to
be
must
brought
or
itself the it be
No
Ananda,
O
and
Blessed
the assemble
reside
in
Then
and
sat
when
down
there
seated,
was
having
thoroughly
and
religion
pure
ii
Ananda,
now,
brethren
the
the
to
One
as
for
out
And
him. the
gain
of
all
"Star-gazing by
events
last for
continue
may
ren, breth-
of
out
Uving
made
long
truth
yourselves it
spread
and
the
good
pity for
the
be
of
abroad,
perpetuated, and
made
masters
world,
and
to
**He not
who
order
in
order of
the
the
good
beings!
14
signs, prognosticating
attain
check,
and of
1^6
lets
good
or
or
ate unfortun-
evil, all these
retire mind.
15
his
Nirvana;
it,
in
happiness
astrology, forecasting lucky
and
been
has
things forbidden.
are
2
Hall,
Service
addressed
the
it, and
upon may
multitudes,
great
nounced, re-
away,
1
spread
mat
whom
to
ye
practise it, meditate
it
stence, exi-
13
brethren,
that
ed? dissolv-
Vesali."
Blessed
the
can
said:
known,
that
the
within
mortal
cast
is
Tathagata."
of
proceeded
on
that
be
this
**Go
such
can
then,
not
the
Ananda:
of
One
How,
And
by
Hall
Service
and
near
contains
relinquished,
to
neighborhood Blessed
and **0
the
the
he
said
very
dissolved
everything
should
exist!
abandoned
be
then, Ananda,
since
mine
time?
the
things
organized,
of
third
must
dissolution?
been
has
One
in
the
of
can
rejected, and And
and
body
condition
such
then, Ananda,
it is in
aU
How
remain,
being,
this
they from
them.
necessity
that
possible
that
faith,
hast
the
that
you
ourselves
to
me
into
inherent
to
things
leave
for
until
even
declared
must
thou
Tathagata, why,
Tathagata
separate
and
us,
the
compound
possible
bom,
the
formerly
of
again.
it
trouble
"If
continued:
of
wisdom
the
not
nature
One
Blessed
the
heart
go
therefore, from
worldly
loose must
without we
excitements
hold
restraint the and
shall
heart seek
in
quillity tran-
16
"Eat
that its
until
I,
the
in
the
the
roads
the
organs
the
tisfy sa-
terfly but-
fragrance
Be
wisdom
O
"Behold, gata
will
*A11
component
take
Seek
place
for
ye
must
that
with
long,
and
both
you
which
old is
Let
When
the
will
you
find 1
of
saying:
you,
dissolved
be
and
9
Tatha-
the
exhort
now
grow
powers.
Nirvana.
to
extinction I
in
steadily
quick. mind,
tinue Con-
you.
Walk
moral
your
leads
long.
things
salvation
your
before
sin.
be
final
the
taught
in
enlighten
brethren,
so
18
I have
sense
that
astray
truth.
strong
spiritual
your
of
the
struggle against
saintship.
four
transmigrations,
meditations
eightfold path
noble,
again.
found
the
grasping
gone
of
path
earnest
of
have
we
weary
great
of
kinds
seven
that
have
we
"Practise
out
this
in
and
understanding
not
brethren,
wandered
the
its
destroying
to
17
through
O
truths,
and
drink
life like
of
necessities without
flower,
and
hunger,
texture.
is
"It
the
Satisfy the
sips
satisfy your
to
thirst.
you
or
food
your
work
and
permanent,
diligence.'"
20
XCV.
And
the
When One he the
Blessed
Chunda, had
came
brethren
prepared When
Chunda, sickness,
to
come
to
One the
Buddha
the to
take
rice-cakes
was
and their
and
the
Blessed
One
the
worker
in
and
in
and
sharp pain
meal
a
dish had
metals, came
Pava.
to
went
worker
Pava
SMITH.
THE
CHUNDA,
metals,
i
heard
staying
in
his
respectfully at
of
his
eaten
there
upon
the fell him
boar's food upon even
Blessed
mango
invited
house.
dried
the
that
grove, him
And
and
Chunda
meat.
2
prepared him unto
a
by dire
death.
^37
Blessed
the
But
without
Ananda,
aside
firom
the
road
"Fold
the
robe,
I
I
me.
am
"Be
spread
out
so.
addressed
would
and
have
gone O
river,
it.
spread
rest
awhile!"
out
for
and
he
it
5
Ananda;
6
and
himself,
Ananda, I
seated
was
said:
and
thee, Ananda.
he
when
"Fetch
me
thirsty, Ananda,
am
7
thus
One:
cool
the
Lord,
is
and
just
far
not
and
have
off.
Its
and
it is
may
both
transparent,
the
Blessed
One
five
Lord,
now.
brook
Ananda
venerable
the
spoken,
"But
across
There
said
hundred
stirred
the
to
easy drink
carts
but
waterj and
is clear
water
to
ant, pleas-
down
get
to
cool
and
water
limbs."
his A
time
Blessed
the "Fetch
saying:
me
thirsty, Ananda,
am
And
second
a
the
to
go
8
second
Ananda, I
had
he
Blessed
the
said:
fourfold.
venerable
pray
and
venerable
went
and
tree,
a
4
he
drink."
When
a
I
must
the
seated
the
water,
some
said folded
One
of
thee, Ananda, and
and
tired,
foot
the
Kusinara/'
to
on
go grew
at
Ananda,
robe
the
us
Ananda,
venerable
the
One
rest
pray
Lord!''
Blessed
The
to
weary,
it
let
Blessed
the
way
addressed
One
^^Come,
his
On
3
Blessed
the said:
he
it
self-possessed,bore
and
complaint.
And and
mindful
One,
Then
and
would
the
venerable
thee
I pray
water,
some
venerable
the
Ananda,
drink."
9
Ananda
said:
"Let
us
river." the
10
third
Ananda,
venerable
thee,
pray
time
addressed
One
Blessed
time
the
and
said:
Ananda,
I
am
addressed
One
*Tetch
me
the
thirsty, Ananda,
would
and
drink."
1
"Be
it so.
the
Blessed
the
streamlet.
wheels, came
238
I
water,
some
up
Lord!"
Onej
had to
said
and,
And
lo!
become
it,
flowed
the
taking the
muddy, clear
Ananda
venerable a
bowl,
he
and
the
stirred
venerable
bright
and
to
assent
down
went
streamlet, which, when
in
to
up
by
Ananda free
1
from
all
turbidity.
marvelous
And
is
he
the
"How
thought: and
might
great
wonderful, of
power
how
the
TathS-
gata!"
II
Ananda
brought
One
drink
the
quench
his
thirst."
Happy gods
a
Then
the
Now,
at
where
place
the
there, he
come
of
the and
men
side.
14
named
caste,
Pukkusa,
passing along
was
15
Malla, On
he
seeing him,
One
Then
Blessed
the
saw
and
was,
Blessed
the
gladdened
edified, and
Let
Pava.
Blessed
the
one
Lord,
water.
Kalama,
to
tree.
a
saluted
respectfully on
bowl.
Teacher
the
low
Alara
young
of
the
the
to
the
of
of
man
Kusinara
foot
the
at
take
drank
a
the
bowl
13
One
jfrom
the
Let
disciple of
Pukkusa,
seated
One
water.
time a
road
high And
to
that
Malla,
young
the
Blessed
in
water
Blessed
the
"Let
saying:
the
the"Young
Pukkusa,
took
up
he
had
his
seat
instructed,
One
Blessed
the
went
when
and
One
One
with
Malla,
ligious re-
discourse. Aroused
and
the
happened
to
thee, my and
for
wear."
it so,
sir!"
Malla;
young burnished And
and the
ready
and
accept The
them
And
in the
he
was
for
I
me,
gold,
of
robes
burnished
of
cloth
the
my
wear,
of
robes
two
robes
two to
the
of
Blessed
gold,
show
One
cloth
One, of
cloth
burnished
Blessed
the
gold favor
me
hands!"
said:
the
18
presented
May
19
"Pukkusa,
robe
me
in
one,
other."
and 20
Tathagata's body beautiful
pray
Pukkusa,
to
assent
two
ready for
and
One
the
of
man
wear.
Pukkusa
at
certain
a
"Fetch
cloth
in
man
brought
wear.
Blessed
Ananda
and
for
that
he
these
saing: "Lord, are
said
burnished
gold,
of
Blessed
the
17
ready
Malla
said:
robes
two
and
addressed
and
by,
of
words
Malla,
pass
man,
the
by
young
good
ready "Be
of
gladdened
Pukkusa,
One, who
16
above
appeared all
shining
expression.
like
a
flame, 21
2J7
And
wonderfiil
"How
clear,
of
cloth
burnished it seemed
lo!
the
on
lost
said:
of
body
the
to
he
which
leaves
which
One, 12
occasions
two
are
in
clear
ing exceed-
a
Tathagata
in
the
night
passing
utter
his
on
and
which
that
of
whatever
nothing
of
robe
Blessed
perfect insight, and
finally away
passes
so
splendor!"
its
**There
and
supreme
be
this
the
a
attains
should
placed
I
One:
marvellous,
how One
becomes Tathagata's appearance in bright. In the night, Ananda,
which
in
One
Blessed
The
gold
if it had
as
When
bright!
exceedingly
so
and
Blessed
the
Blessed
the
to
it, Lx)rd,
of
sldn
the
said
is
thing
a
of
color
the
that
Ananda
venerable
the
away
existence
earthly
to
remain."
2
And
said:
and should is
Blessed
the
evil
died, having
checked to
by
saying:
that
thee,
the
*It
thy provision.
One,
O
Chunda, this
fruit
equal
attained
by
of
food
to
"These
from
profit
existence of and
laid of
up
equal much
in
away remains fruit
greater
by Chunda,
heaven
and
of
to
nothing
of
these
smith,
good
great
any a
karma
of
are
the
other: he
when passes
has away of
whatever
offerings
two
of
much There
other.
redounding
birth, redounding
fame, redounding power."
I
have
equal profit, and
good
to
Blessed
food
any
he
profit than the
last meal
the
of
be
gain
mouth
than
when
which
and
of
own
Any
and
his
eaten
accepts
behind"
life, redounding
of
and
'It
should
smith,
offerings
Tathagata
a
one
Tathagata
Chunda,
his
two
the
mouth
very
greater
which
that
the
died, having
heard,
fortune, redounding
inheritance
240
I
some
thy provision.'
thee,
to
the
much
passing
fruit
length
good
of
food
are
been
has
saying,
utter
earthly
greater
good
that
smith, by saying:
thee,
to
from
perfect enlightenment
the
his
is
the
Chunda,
From
have
and of
offerings
in
Tathagata
from
received
meal
last
Ananda,
remorse,
loss
and
his
eaten
Ananda,
Chunda,
in
remorse
up
Ananda,
venerable
the
happen,
may
thee, Chunda,
to
such
it
"Now
stir
addressed
One
3
In
this
to
to
the way,
Ananda,
should
be
checked
in
remorse
any
Chunda,
the
smith."
24
Then
the
uttered
He
be
words:
**He
by
reach
of
perceiving who
rooting
shall
The
passions.
that
gives
himself
subdues
who
slave
a
and
One,
these
gain. to
Blessed
be
free,
righteous
was
shall
away
near,
real
have shall
he
cease
off
casts
man
and
lust, bitterness,
out
death
evil^
illusion, do
we
Nirvana."
15
XCVI.
METTEYYA.
The
Blessed
One
brethren
the of
Kusinara
and
on
when
and
he
said:
spread
and
he
Now, with
at
that
that
flowers
One
of
Blessed
said:
the
And
the
"Not
by
fulfils
according
to
Ananda,
Ananda, the
lie
to
north,
One
laid
the sala
twin
down."
i
Ananda,
the
and
he
between
the
himself
down,
was
thus
man
greater
precepts,
the
filled
was
revered. or
the and
it is
But
devout the
they
lesser who
ed waftof
successor
wonder
with the
But is
bloom
came
songs
for
Ananda,
or
full of
were
honored.
events,
sacred,
2
trees
reverence
Ananda
all the
Hirannavata,
you,
heavenly
And
devout
the
sala and
of
held
venerable
venerable
twin
season;
such
the
between
to
Upavattana
self-possessed.
the
out
the
river
wish
of
company
the
pray
Blessed
and
One
sister, the
continually
16
head
old.
rightly honored, or
its
skies,
the
Buddhas the
with
of
out
I
and
the
time
of
north,
said
mindful
Mallas,
the
me,
Ananda,
Lord!"
trees.
was
for
great
a
addressed
the
to
of side
he
ready
couch
a
from the
arrived
weary,
so.
sala
twin
further
its head
am
it
"Be
the
**Make
I
trees.
sala grove
had
with
couch
the
to
with
proceeded
the
Blessed
Tathagata the
brother
woman,
who
duties,
ing walk-
rightly honor, 241
hold
sacred,
and
Tathagata
the
revere
Ananda,
homage.
Therefore,
fulfihnent
of
the
greater
according
to
the
precepts
O
of
and
be
with
lesser
in
duties,
thus, Ananda,
5
worthiest
'constant
ye
the
the
will
the walk
and
the
honor
ye
Master.''
j
Then
Ananda
venerable
the
stood
leaning against
"Alas!
I
his
out
me
for
the
again, And
of
he
the
that dear
unto
is
the
us
that
said:
and
One: of
sentient
the
then
it will
now
darkness
"Deep
world
lightj
And
tures crea-
lit
Tathagata
be
extinguished
it out." said
6
Ananda,
venerable
the
to
as
side:
7
Let
must
we
be
former
on
of
nature
very
self
thy
not
already,
not
in
pass
Ananda.
called
and
of and
One
his
to
5
the
j
brought
about
brethren,
Blessed
want
Ananda! I
the
to
woiic
to
yet
4
the
went
wisdom,
by
Have it
Ananda?''
wisdom
Blessed
"Enough, weep!
is
for
has
there
sat
of
want
lamp ere
called
said
groping
was
he
and
is
thought:
kind!"
so
brethren
the
came
reigned
up
of
is
the
has
Master
and
vihara,
at
who
one
the
One
brethren,
one
Ananda
who
Blessed
O
And
he
"
the
"Where,
And
the
weeping
learner,
a
perfection.
own
Now,
doorpost,
still but
remain
from
away
the
into
went
all
from
not
told
occasions,
things
separate
do
troubled^
most
you and
near
leave
and
them
8
them? "The
of
*self,'thus
well
body having me,
"For
242
he
again,
of
the
I
a
look
all but
for
compounds the
truth this
law my
which
will
purpose
build
to
of
right conception
preserve
excellent
accomplished I
a
on
*self,'the
of
idea
the
ground
no
has that
should
"Why
set
is
concludes dissolved
conceives
man
there
sees
man
be
foolish
and will
sorrow
remain.
will
of
body endure? and
by
idea
the world
the
amassed
wise
9
flesh, I
attended
when
the
resolved
am
to
the
rest!
long time, Ananda,
5
work 10
thou
hast
been
very
near
to
by
me
all
beyond
is
in
great
evils, from
"Who
And
teach
Blessed
came
supremely
will
when
arise
in
of
reveal
to
men,
He
the
will
preach
letter.
and
He
Ananda
said: Blessed
which
die
delusion,
One *he
means
world,
a
with
will
proclaim I
whose
One,
wisdom
in
duct, con-
I have
in
taught
origin, glorious
its
in
will
He
spiritand
the
religious life, wholly
a
a
incomparable
mortals.
goal,
time
fect per-
proclaim."
now
shall said:
the
at
Holy
which
truths
due
In
an
and
angels
glorious
"How
last.
the
religion, glorious
his
as
I be
12
first Buddha
the
not
am
Blessed
the
gone?"
universe,
and
such
pure;
the
eternal
same
climax,
"I
the
of
master
a
you
the
at
The
from
from
to
art
endowed
enlightened One,
auspicious, knowing leader
thou
shall
nor
said
tears,
replied:
earth,
Buddha
the
free
selfishness,
his
us
One
upon
another
in
be
soon
Be
ii
suppressing
shall
the
you.
from
sensuality,
Ananda,
who
shalt
and
varies
never
well, Ananda!
done
hast too
as
ignorance!''
And One:
thou
love
such
Thou
and
from
of
acts
measure.
efFort
earnest
and
and
thoughts
him?"
know
we
be
will
"He
is
name
13
14
known
as
Metteyya,
kindness.'"
15
XCVII.
BUDDHA'S
THE
Then their
the
wives,
went
wanted bliss the
to
that
Holy And
Mallas,
being
the
to
the
"Seeking
nNAL
with
the
devolves
Blessed upon
the
sad,
sala
those
and
grove in
One,
who
and
men
young
and
grieved,
Upavattana, see
their
NIRVANA.
INTO
ENTERING
order are
afHicted of
in
at
heart,
Mallas,
the
partake
to
and
maidens
the
of
and the of
presence
One.
i
Blessed the
way,
One ye
addressed must
exert
them
and
said:
yourselves
and
2
strive
H5
with as
of
net
sick
man
the
free
you; in
be
the
all his
of
rid
the
by
me!
Walk
from
the
tangled
steadfast
with
path
seen
have
to
yourselves
cured
be
may
will
and
enough
not
Walk
sorrow.
A
is
commanded
have
I
^
It
diligence.
healing
aim.
power
widiout
ailments
3
of
dicine me-
beholding
physician. '^He
where
I
**A
from
away
Then of
Mallas
stricken times the
in
Buddhas.'
Gotama
the will
have
able
so
doubts.
to
in
present O
that
6
went
of
I
of
the
samana
the
truth
Gotama
be
might
deep *Some-
the
to-day of
fiill of
is
I
in
away
and
allowed
samana
uncertainty, will
he
be
of
rid the
see
last
the
the
trust
to
world,
in
become
may
have
were
appear that
grove
^I
experience:
great
that
who
mine,
mind
sala
the
Ananda:
passing
My
the
to
venerable
final
place.
take
faith
I
Tathagata's presence."
it is said
the
night,
5
being disobedient,
obeys
Tathagatas
Now
me.
will
teachers to
from
Dharma
the
to
frill seldom
of
watch
the
vain.
off
near
ever
yet,
who
he
mendicants and
years
and
holy
yet
fellow
and
Subhadda
said
and
from
heard
of
bliss
mendicant
tlie
the
me,
is
in
me
far
lives
beside Yet
sees
who
righteously
me.
the
always enjoy
he
walks
yet dwell
may
I command
Whilst
profit.
and
what
do
not
no
am
man
far
be
does
who
brings
This
4
my
samana
Gotama!" When
7
had
he
the
not
Tathagata. the
Now
Ananda
venerable Blessed
One
Do
not
see
the
will me,
he
246
Blessed
ask and will
keep
Tathagata.
Subhadda
for
whatever
I may
quickly
understand."
this
say
weary."
and may
said: be
will
ask
knowledge,
and
not
answer
8
of
Subhadda.
Subhadda
in
to
to
Trouble
conversation
Ananda,
Whatever desire
is
mendicant
venerable
Subhadda.
out
a
the
said
Subhadda.
One
overheard
One
the
friend
Blessed
The
with
called
from
**Enough!
Ananda
venerable
the
spoken
Subhadda:
mendicant
the
thus
his
And
the the
"Ananda! allowed of to
to
he
me,
annoy
questions,
that p
Then
Ananda
venerable
the
friend
"Step in,
said
Subhaddaj
Subhadda
to
for the
the
Blessed
dicant: men-
One
gives
leave,"
thee
lo
When
Blessed
the
aroused
and
gladdened
Subhadda
comfort, "Glorious words
of
which
has
has
that
truth
the
Lord,
and
in
the
have
been
in
Order,
May
the
true
believer,
my
ii
that
road a
eyes
to
see
to
Blessed
Blessed
Thus,
see.
One,
the
Blessed
in the
accept
forth
day
ness dark-
the
by
One
this
wanderer
into
me
been
has
the
can
that
up
which
to
the
are
set
lamp
known
from
and
excellent
reveal
bring
the
wisdom
They
right
made
refuge
and
disciple
who
has
I take
and
One
those
the
and
One:
Most
they
They
astray.
Blessed
of
excellent!
out
Subhadda,
words
Lord!
most
point
gone
so
the
to
overturned,
They
instructed
with
glorious
Lord,
been
had him
said
thy mouth,
hidden. who
One
Truth, as
me
long
as
a
life
as
endures."
1 2
Subhadda,
And
Ananda:
"Great
the
with
have
should
The forth
set
gone, let
the
minor Then
be
and a
But It is sorrow
body
will
and
the
laid
teacher
that
no
of
unto
you. so
you
the
you
ended,
we
thus, Ananda,
the order
the
passed
am
abolish
away.
Tathagata
gone, all the
mains. re-
I have
which
all, let them, I
that
shall I receive
more
forever
When
wish,
is
Master
now
Ananda, of
some
dissolved,
rules for
the not
has be
in
that
it is
true
down
order, if it should
brotherhood
this
venerable
the
of
word
all ftiture
truth
kled sprin-
13
addressed
more!'
this
though
But
been
thy
himself!"
Master
it.
in
discipleship
be, Ananda,
regard
for
of
is
great
hast
thou
years
venerable
the
to
Ananda,
friend
many
One
may
teacher
body,
so
arise, *The
may
no
you
the
Blessed "It
said:
thought
a
of
the
Now
gain,
thy for
that
said
mendicant,
sprinkling
hands
the
and
is
fortune,
good
at
the
after
I
am
Ananda, lesser
and
precepts." the
Blessed
14
One
addressed
the
brethren,
and
said:
H7
"There a
brother
*We
the
Buddha,
of
with
the
or
the
with
One
the
thought, were
we
O
now,
Do
path.
when
inquire
of
mind
the
or
afterwards
Therefore
him.'
truth,
Blessed
the
in
misgiving
or
yourselves
inquire
not
face
to
doubt
reproach
to
did
face
to
as
have
not
some
be
may
brethren,
inquire freely," And Then
**Verily, I is
Said that
thou
there
is
certain
not
the
to
most
backward,
Ananda,
and
is assured
"If
know
now
ye
and
the
*We
respect
do
Blessed
the
path
the
thus
we
brethren
And
the those
of
which
and
Master,
For
path!
become
has
1
of
and
brethren
the
of
cause
all
disciples, will
out
the
even
said:
suffering, then
ye for
reverence
"That
who
Uve
have
and
an
the
say:
Master
speak,
ye
O
yourselves
shut
and
up
broken
I
have
first
in
the
universe
of
20
21
Buddhahood.
noblest
Lord,"
O
not,
ignorance,
egg,
universal the
in
alone
shall
we
beings
in
Thus,
the
obtained O
fined, con-
shell eggthe
disciples, I
beings.
22
disciples, known,
it
is
not
yourselves
even
seen,
that selves your-
realised?"
Ananda Once
248
and more
8
19
replied:
ignorance
ye
O
misgiving
or
salvation,"
the
Dharma,
brethren
the
brethren
addressed
continued:
what
"But
final
One
eldest,
the
am
of
Holy
exalted,
most
all these
salvation,
it were,
as
the
faith
speak?'"
The
"Of
of
of
of
of
Tathagata
the
doubt
any
or
17
ftillness
the
assembly
has
misgiving
or
path!"
of
whole
truth,
One the
the
or
One:
brethren
the
doubt
any
out
who
the
or
of
But, Ananda,
this
brother
Buddha,
Then
is
"It
in
that
one
converted,
truth,
One:
Blessed
the
to
assembly
has
spoken, Ananda!
hast
for
knows
as
Blessed
who
the
or
16
said
in this whole
brother
one
the
Ananda
that
Buddha,
the
to
as
believe
not
silent.
remained
venerable
the
there
15
brethren
the
23
the
brethren
the
Blessed
said: One
"It
is,
began
O
to
Lord,"
speak:
24
"Behold
said
brethren,"
now,
in
inherent forever!*
fell
into
out
word
last
the
was
all component
Work
the
jhanas, entered
four
When his
passing
awe-inspiring:
and
of
passions fell
some
"Too
headlong
One
the
of
Light Then
Has
it is in
the
that
we
must
everything
that
us,
One
of
be
should
not
be
dissolved?
and
who
possible
free
are
all
self-possessed,
declared
has
soon
the has
soon
necessity
that
of
being,
body
the
neither
will
the
bear
truth
lament!
this
to
and
dear
us,
since
organized,
and of
that unto
them,
dissolution?
of
condition
such
brethren
the
leave
and
into
passion
mindftil
near
them
No
from
thought:
Too
not,
things
inherent
it
Those
Weep
brought
can
the
at
exhorted
born,
then
How
and
z6
formerly
the
from
out!"
from
is
forth,
wept,
Too
existence!
separate
itself
within
contains
from
nature
very
died!
brethren!
my
and
at
terrible
free
yet
anguish
Anuruddha
Blessed
the
not
the
arose,
burst
not
arms
in
One
gone
venerable
"Enough,
ground,
away
world
the
the
said:
and
passed
heaven
were
their
Blessed
there
earthquake,
of
who
out
the
on
mighty
a
brethren
the
has
Tathagata
passed through
Nirvana
thunders
the
stretched
soon
Happy
and
the
some
the
This
25
existence,
and
of
having
entered
One
of
out
those
and
remain
diligence!''
Then
Tathagata.
will
truth
Nirvana,
Blessed
the
the
with
salvation
meditation,
deep
a
but
is
saying, *Decay
you,
things,
your of
exhort
"I
he,
the he
the
gata Tathaexist!
can
loss, calm has
taught
us,"
2
And spent
venerable
the the
of
rest
the
Then
the
venerable
Ananda:
"Go
now,
of
Kusinara
then, And
grieved,
when and
venerable
religious
discourse.
*The
Mallas
sad, and
said
Anuruddha
seemeth the
in
night
brother
saying,
whatsoever
the
and
Anuruddha
and
Ananda,
Blessed to
had
afflicted
One
the
inform
passed
Ananda 28
venerable the away:
Mallas
do,
fit!'^"
you heard at
has
to
this
heart.
7
29
saying they
were
30
249
Then
the
took
in
music
the
grove
five
where
the
the
garlands
their
garments,
thereon.
and
When their
do
shining,
like
timely became
from
on
rain,
side
were
forests fell
im-
all Kusinara
that
mandara
with
the
raining
flowers
32
burning
ceremonies
multitudes
that
were
Devaputta
over,
round
assembled
were
the
pyre:
35
O
"Behold, One us
lives "Let
in
minds
then,
us,
as
righteousness,
but
noble
taking refuge
the
all mankind in
the
world,
Buddha,
error.
34
all
to
eightfold attain
the
taught
compassionate
preach
may
has
all
as
the
Blessed
the
he
from
us
and
truths
which
and
master,
of
remains
truth
cleanses
great
that
the
into
out
our
so
earthly
and
go
four
the
the
dissolved,
our
merciful
beings
brethren,
been
have
and
to
a
Dharma,
living
path final and
Sangha." And and as
when the
would
of vation, salthe j 5
Mallas
the
Blessed burned
had
indicate came
250
1
drew with-
moon
leaves
so
One 3
sturdy
and
hang
to
every
the
flowers
of
kings.
and
and
scattered
knee-deep
the to
streams
and
heaven.
When said
like
ground,
strewn
down
whilst
leaves,
aspen the
to
peaceful
of
sun
mains re-
Blessed
the
king
a
earich quaked,
the
wreaths of
lit,the
was
pyre the
of
body
the
canopies
making
remains
the
the
to
funeral
torrent-swollen, shook
burned
they
music,
and
decorative
preparing
sala
the
to
reverence
in
ments, instru-
There
lay.
hymns,
and
perfumes,
they
the
with
and
Kusinara
to
went
One
and
honor
One,
and
would
Blessed
the
paying
Blessed
And
they
as
in
the
with
of
body
and
garments,
of
musical
all the
and
atten
garlands,
Mallas
the
garlands,
hundred
day
of
And
their
to
perftimes and
together
and
orders
gave
Kusinara!"
perfumes and
passed
KiisinSra
^Gather
dants, saying, all
of
Mallas
the
that from
he all
One the was
the
had
entered
body
with
the
great
empires
into
that
ceremonies
such
king at
Nirvana,
of the
kings, time
bassadors am-
had
CONCLUSION.
xcvm.
THE
THREE
the
WHEN do
by
THE
One
had
came
together
the
keep
to
OF
BUDDHA.
passed
Dharma
into
away
and
consulted
and
pure
Nirwhat
uncomipted
heresies. And
i
Upali
"Our
The
law
which
gain
lives.
any
Obey
law.
unto
the
out
the
it
must
sacrifice,
into
even,
Dharma
the
is
also
shun should
which
law
it
unto
I
be have
as
a
master.
the
darkness,
precious
and
needed, revealed
bhikrence reve-
your
in
trouble,
no
must
you
shines like
O
brethren:
NirvSna
that
hght
the
to
say
Regard
a
way;
you
to
entrance
the
tike
2
used
final
obey is
pointing
bring
Master
my
and
saying:
rose,
great after
khus!
to
disciples
order
in
Blessed
the
vSna* to
PERSONALITIES
be
jewel
ready
your to
to
own
youj
follow
it
and
carefully
it in
regard
no
different
way
from
myself.'
j
"Such
were
inheritance
precious
the
Tathagata.
sacred. if
For
And
Anuruddha
"Let dhattha
Perfect
the
"The he
Tathagata born
was
into
entered
in
its
entire
immutable,
needed
for
not
the
was
Sid-
Holy
One
because
One,
the
him.
7
the
truth
will
and
existed
before
after
exist
he
has 8
and
endowed
eternal,
all
above
and
in
us
the
human
with and
nature,
effable in-
that
the
Dharma
which
this
not
is the
is
eternal,
law
that
or
but
Buddha,
omnipresent,
excellent. of
the
because
11
Sangha
they
transient
some
mind
truth
most
suited
and
occasion
the
The
emergency.
they
temporary}
are
were
truth, however,
mental
find
truth eye
the can
12
is
arbitrary
not
investigated,
will
"The
we
Gotama
9
in
to
truth,
truth
be
truth
and
5
temporary.
"The can
?"
10
bear
us
prescribed
were
relics,
holiness.'
regulations
"Many
that
He
that
omnipresent
revealed
is
which
for
said:
is
let
"Now,
it
keep
Nirvana.
innumerable,
excellencies
of
6
us.
in
us
of
as
body
and
teachings
Blessed
world,
bliss
the
truth
"'The
is
this
Tathagata
"The
the
taught
into
to
abode
taken
it
revere
brethren,
the
and
visible
us
said:
truth
One
had
truth
the
the
Master's
O
mind,
revealed
has
eternal
in
4
left
has
erecting dagobas
the
and
arose
bear
us
become
of
use
One.
Buddha
therefore,
us,
spirit of
the
the
now
is the
what
Blessed
the
which
has
Let
neglect
we
and
of
words
law, accordingly,
"The a
the
and
truth discern
who
a
matter
earnestly
of
opinion,
but
for
the
searches
it.
13
is hidden sees
he
nor
the will
to
truth. remain
false
and
the
blind,
The
truth
the true
ultimate doctrines.
but
he
is Buddha's
standard
has
who
the
essence,
by
which 14
"53
"Let
then,
us,
and
truth
Kassapa
is
Neither
and to
trudi
the
Lord,''
our
15
16
well, of
of
one
brother
O
opinion
Blessed
the
every
For
said:
conflict
For
religion.
our
truth.
the
into
inquire
us
the
Teacher,
spoken
any
let
obey
us
and
hast
there
truth;
our
rose
thou
"Truly
let
Master,
our
And
of
it, and
state
Buddha
is
the
revere
One
the
on
of
meaning three
possesses
is
them
Anuruddha.
equal
sonalities, per-
importance
us.
17
is
"There There
is
is
This
"Buddha the
is
his
the
Kaya. 18
is
eternal^
truth,
the
Sambhoga
omnipresent, which
Kaya
is
in
he
teacher
assimiing
This
teaches.
the
is
shape
Nirmana
the
Kaya,
spiritof
is the which
he
This
is
left
Dharma
the
the
in
us
his
of
commands
the the
word,
body
He
religion.
of
meaning sacred
the
Kaya,
of
dispensation
and
Sangha
the
has
zo
all-blessed
the
is
the
Dharma. excellent
most
law.
2
"If
Buddha
how
could
And
if
had
the
others
would
which
is
and
will
to
the
the
did
come
then
keep the
find discover the
expound
sacred
the
and
of
truth;
it, and
comprehension it."
the
it
for is of
doctrine? the
sacred
they
know
neither excellent
most
nor
we
truth
immutable.
and
memory
could
And
about
his
have
how
Sangha,
anything
of
not
Gotama he the a
22
traditions^
the
revere
Sakyamuni,
same
Buddha
let that
so
is
spiritual eye
whose to
1
Sakyamimi,
Gotama
as
Sakyamuni?
great
know
may
possesses
in
sacred
keep
open
to
us
traditions
eternal, omnipresent,
us
people
generations
of
to
sacred
the
preserved
anything
"Let
appeared
not
have
we
traditions
us
9
of
apparitional body. "Buddha
a
1
all-loving
whom
beings
Nirmana
bliss.
perfect
of
state
is the
Kaya.
all-excellent
the
immutable.
and
There
Kaya,
Sambhoga
the
"Buddha
Dharma
the
every to
one
who
recognize
it 13
Then in
jagaha Blessed to
brethren
the
order
One,
establish
decided
collect
to
future
for
convene
the
and
the
should
synod
a
doctrines
pure
collate
which
canon
a
down
lay
to
to
sacred
serve
as
in
Ra-
of
the
writings, of
source
a
and
struction in-
generations.
24
XCK.
THE
Eternal
the
through
conflicting
illumined
with
light,
ear
no
of
spaces
existence
abide
could In
listen
the
realm and
in
of
friends
of
unconquerable
And
sceptre brutes
of and
add of
new
of
the
see
mind
no
to
immeasurable
the
the
where
sentiency was
truth
with
yearning,
found
be
self
The
but
sentiency,
the
pains,
love.
and
being,
where
sions pas-
world
split notself,
and
vibrated
truth all its
in
of
powerful
And
and
and
appeared
realm
new
a
energy.
could
infinite
the
tentialiti pocould
truth
creation
the
power to
in
and of
the
self,
elements.
flame and
of
and
life.
for reason
the
overcame
the
conflicting passions^
struggle
the of
instinct
the
fiiel
2
forth the
guide
to
was
glory. came
reason
began
to
all its
in
of
place
no
abide
hatred
world
the
through
to
eye
in
when,
i
pleasures
were
foes,
universe
found
was
There
arose.
soul-life, full
and
the
teachings,
evolution
of
there
twain:
But
no
and
and
glory.
course
sense-perception
was
beings
place
no
all its
in
due
the
there
worlds
laws.
masses,
reason's
to
of
natural of
motion
significance of
the
perceive
of
blazing fire, to
formation
the
order
cosmic
the
BEING.
OF
dominate
verities
consdtute
PURPOSE
Yet
Reason took
strength reason
hatred, increasing brothers
slew
their
of
the the
seemed the
moil tur-
brothers
^55
for And
repaired
recesses
abide
all its
in
Now
the of
Teacher And and
they
as
kind-hearted,
and
found
the
where is
place
the
thou
hast
There
truth
is
of
living and
doing wrongof
burdens
the
Holy
the
Buddha,
great
the
of
right and
reason^
of
use
he
And abide
and
beings, last
at
all its
in
learned
they
humane
now
to
men
righteousness
taught into
sentiency,
taught
illusions, and He
)ust,
place
a
this
and
glory,
was
mankind.
5
O
One,
and
truth,
of
for
room
the
has
in
space,
One,
appeared
has
truth
truth
truth
Perfect
O
One,
Holy
kingdom
the
not
of
evils
under
the
men
might
the
and
all
4
faithful.
revealed
earth
upon
could
truth
lust, hatred,
the
envy
creatures
Blessed
O
of
down
truth.
to
heart
Buddha,
and
without
are,
rational
changed
thus
in
gods. taught
according
act
to
and
Buddha
things
see
the
self, implicated
meshes
appeared,
saviour
right application
the
the
broke
Men
men
the
in
lust, hatred,
originated. life, until
where
of
helpmate
more
from
and
envy,
but
reason,
3
die
as
and
more
found
was
of
moment.
glory.
reason,
beings
place
no
fleeting
a
domains
the
to
of
lust
the
satisfying
truth
the
all its
of
sake
the
founded.
been
infinite
6
though
it be.
7
There
is
pleasures of
not
in
nor
truth, but
sentiency
for
room
its
there
pains $
is
not
beam
may
truth
in
in
room
with
is the
sentiency
the
it for
first
its
footstep
truth, though
the
of
blazing glow
in
neither
sentiency,
and
beauty
life.
8
Neither
is is
love
equally
is
the
is
attainable
as
well
that
as
sword
without is masters
no
the
which
on
for
room
any
two-edged
platform
there
256
a
there
the
and
purpose the
truth
in
serves
of
for
things
the
the
world.
purpose
in it be
tionality Raof
Rationality No
standetL
truth, though of
rationality.
hatred.
Nevertheless,
reason.
room
truth
mere
the
truth nality ratioment instrup
The and
throne
good-will
of
truth
are
its is
Righteousness here of
is
This
of
Those
who
hence,
in
and
ample
after for
space
dwells, the
realization
rich
a
and
and
ever
truth, of
the
Blessed
One.
One.
This
This
the as
life
our
is
is
the
the
bequest
let
gain
faith and
Dharma,
in
the
the
truth,
Sangha.
from
disciples
thy
this
1
and
compassionate illumine
and
more
day
who
those
in
more
all-loving, go
comprehension
holiness.
in The
worlds
15
end
is the
truth
originate
and
that
so
of
aim
the
all
truth
and
existence,
dwell
and
come
may
the
therein.
1
of
purpose Blessed
pass
for
the
truth
who
but
the is
in
rests
for
the the
misrepresent
all
for
truth,
things
false of
state
true
18
but
truth,
combinations
things
and
bring 19
be
can
therefore
unstable Truth
fashioned
they and
contain be
cannot
are
as
it
pleases
pleasant the
fashioned
to
look
of
seeds Truth
those
eternal,
is and
cherish
who
upon,
but
they
dissolution. is
and
one
it is immutable. Truth
7
wiU
forever.
abideth
truth
built
the
6
the
errors.
them;
17
missed
have
1
he
world
Errors
are
is
thought
forth
aspire
to
life.
away,
The of
fail
who
Those
3
14
sorrow-laden,
all
us
have
lasts.
holy Teacher, the
and
truth
Buddha,
and
and
1
1
the
Buddha,
as
O
afflicted
astray,
truth
1 2
O
long
Comfort, the
the
which
aspiring
Englightened
the
us, so
is
accept
reftige
Receive
justice
One..
Holy
the
take
the
in
mankind
Gospel
the
revelation of
of
and
lo
place
there
revelation
richer
love
ornaments.
of
righteousness,
and
righteousness}
the
hearts
the
in
is
20
the
same; 21
above most
the
power
glorious.
of
death;
it
is
omnipresent, 22
^57
Illusions, great
is
power lead
and
men
The
Delusions, of
rafters
who
embark There
are
all life
Truth
the
is
of
death
the remain
There and
one
Truth
not
the
same
loving.
of
it
is
noble
the
walk
shall
truth
beyond
pass
away. for
place.
every
of
by
All
the
There
we
All
the
to
hail
their
Buddhas
point
out
and
equal upon path
the
it
teach the
the
path
pious
reverence.
truth.
same
to
glorious.
life. with
appearance
those
who
is zp
truth30
earth. of
28
ness, righteous-
BUDDHAS.
THE
wonderful
the
us
ALL
OF
are
their
not
reveal
And
258
Buddhas is
They
They
PRAISE
still
truth
C.
THE
only 27
will
world,
in
ness, selfish-
and
eightfold path
who
those
are
my
unrest.
eternal
in
of
endureth
the
and
25
thou
the
straight path easily found
a
Happy
all times
in
those
26
our
truth
earth
truths
be
meshes
to
is
and
vessels,
and
and
peace
life, for
heaven
at
truth
Truth
body.
us
the
give
different
are
teaches and
begot.
for
3
and
deaths
gaudy
error,
is
though
even
^Come
desires, misery
and
2
shipwrecked.
the
essence
the
be
in
are
yearn
is
huge,
caught
diseases
our
cure
lies
wormeaten,
to
say:
they evil
and
and
fated
are
evil
24
like
are
rotten
who
when
does
Yet
them
and
of
minds
the of
path
and
Mara,
perdidon.
lies
are
many
guide,** and
can
which in
lust,
and
errors,
the
errors,
to
way
seduce
to
upon
of
daughters
them
unto
delusions,
the
is
the
are
astray
of
wrong-doing
the
given
them
nature
lies
and
errors,
go
astray.
TABLE
THE OF
OF
GOSPEL BUDDHA
PARALLELISMS
AND
CHAFTER
VERSE
i-m Descent
REFERENCE
"om
EA heaven
}
^
omined
riiya,
ju"
I.
Gesuig
J
v
Metsiat
Klopstock's
'
rv
Fo,w.
1"147
{Mark vii,
rv,
BSt,f.6^
6
Matth.
IV,
9
Fq,
vv.
11"24
Fo,
w,
39"40
IV,
11
IV,
17
RB
IV,
.7
fo,
Omitted
Luke
147
".
RHB,pp.
Matth.
103-108 .
HM,p.
rGya, Fovo,
iv,
1
Fo,w. (B
vn,
BSt,p.
rw.
Matdi. f
u,
1
6
1
u,
13
83;
Lake
iftf
Matth.
191"311
79~"io
1
J
\iiB,p.23 fo,
.
64
St, pp.
vn
3^
u,
xn
iji"
u.
RB,p.
ij6}
.
I
u,
Fseudo
RHB52
ISO;
37
;
XI,
Mattb. Luke
31,
3jy-4l7
S~6
11,
4"S"
Ill,
1
47 6
THE
GOSPEL
OF
SOURCES
BUDDHA AND
CHAPTER
PARALLELISMS
VERSE
f
VII,
VII,
18-19
18
BSt,f.
3-"4
2
BSt,p.
Matth. Luke
XXI,
'^Luke
XVI,
\
Luke
84
3 3 1
vm, IX
919"
vv.
Cf.
103
"Arada in
7 and
I"
3]
178
V.
Fo,
1
i,
also
778"918
vv.
DP,
J
I
[See
IV,
Mark
Fo,
7
IV, 5"8
Matth.
vm
3 5
xxiv,
y
and
Davids's
Rhys
the
Compare
Udraka"
of
Dia-
results
logy psycho-
modern
logue K,
MV.
6
6, ""
I,
[SB, K,
^KM,p.
IX,
^KM,
p.
Fo,
1 000
X
133
vv.
SN,
Ill
1023
"
425,
vv.
1
439
X,4.5
.SN, Fo^ X,
1
Luke
John
445
V.
V.
024
Luke
: .
,
.
.^
XI
Fo,
[See LXXXDC,
.
.
ioi6
46
vu,
19
vv.
I
nio
"
....
Mark
FOf
im
w.
I J^KM,p. xn,
1
"
u, IV,
Matth.
1"6]
xn
3 2
I
IV, i,
1
"7
3
199
79
8
I SDP,
vu
SDP,
m
MV, n"
ij
Cf.
[SB,
"$
OW,
[BSt,pp. Cf.
D",/. 30
1
xxi,/.
7
2]
90]
227"228,
211
106"107 103"
DP,
/.
19-28
G,//.
RbDB,pp.
16
XXI,
[SB,
I, 6
OU,E,p.
XU,
2"4
m,
I Matth.
1224
1222"
w.
Luke
xn,
IV,
n
Fo,
xn,
theory
Evolution
%3-i6
pp.
IX,iy 16
loo]
xm,/.
SIJCM,
14
"i6--iii
pp.
104 in-154
12
rGya,3SS
Matth.
V,
3"
1
1
z6i
i(i5
1^4
i"Jy
i66
ABBREVIATIONS
AV."
Aiiguttara
"^." Bumouf, Bgt."The
i6i
IN
Nikaya
in
Introduction Life
or
Legend
THE
Warren's a
of
TABLE
Buddhism
Thistoire
Gautama,
du
REFERENCE.
OF
in
Translations.
Bouddhisme
Indien,
by
the
R.
Rev.
P.
Paris
1844.
Bigandet.
i?L."
Buddhist
in
Literature
fiP."Buddhaghosha^s
Parables.
"5/."
Stories
Buddhist
C"
The
C^D."
The
Dharma,
ed.
DP." Part
the
of
translated
Lalita
Vistara,
The
the
Books
K"Oudines
German
meinde, OA/jE'."
1878.
Paul
Cams.
Max
Vol.
Miiller,
X,
1881.
R.
Spence
East.
of
the
Mahayana
by The
the
of
the
D.
A.
Vol.
Beal.
1888.
Asvaghosha,
by
Dharmarakhsha,
transl.
German
in
London,
XDL
420,
of
the
1883.
Suttanta.
Books
XIH;
Oxford,
Thiessen.
H. Dr.
Breslau,
S. Lefinann.
Book
of
the
Oxford
1880.
Berlin,
1
874.
Decease.
Great
1881. in
V~X
Vol.
XVH
of
the
1881"1882.
by Buddha,
Taught
as
J. Edmunds.
Hardy.
East.
Vol.
Albert
by
by
S.
Kuroda.
1893.
Court,
monthly
a
H.
Oldenberg.
Pantschatantra,
sein
London,
1882.
translated
into
Berlin,
Life, His
German
by
und
Lehre
seine
Edidon.
His
the
by
Open
*
Leben,
Second
Buddha,
published
magazine,
Chicago.
Buddha,
Edidon,
by
commonly
Neumann.
by
into
I-IV
Oldenberg.
seine
Ge-
1890. His
Doctrine,
and
Theodor
Benfey.
Order
Two
Leipsic, 1859.
vols.
jg^M"
translated
English transladon,
H.
by
Beal.
Boston,
by
Buddha
Samuel
Kisagotami, by Jakob
von
Publishing Company,
G."
and
J. Htel.
of
by
(Dhanmiapada)
of
Open
Court
Davids.
Samuel
by
Canon,
Oxford,
Life
by
Eugen
Buddhism,
Sacred
Japan,
The
OC."-
r."
Karl
Mahavagga.
Sacred
F.
by
Ernest
by
Oxford,
Mahaparinibbana of
XI
Pali
Chinese
English
Faith
of
Legende
MV.-The
P
the
of
Die
Tokyo,
Chinese
Buddhist
East.
A
into
East.
by
Manual
Vol.
Old
the
of
Hymns
HM."A
Af
the
Buddhism,
into
Chinese
Gotamo^s
Reden
N."
the
Enlightenment
from
of
Books
Sanskrit
Books
Sacred
LF."
by Rhys
Beal, London
of
Religion
Chinese
from
from
L/l6."
1870.
Cambridge.
the S.
by
Fo-Sho-Hing-Tsan-King.
p0.~The
HP."
from
London,
Addition. of
Handbook
and
Translated
Cowell,
from
Translated
Sacred
Explanatory
"
Rogers,
1907.
Dhanmiapada.
I,
"/f."
The
or
Chicago,
The
MP
Texts
Translated
Dhammapada.
as
5th
B.
Scriptures
[Chinese Dhammapada.]
"
X
by
1871.
known
G."
".
Beal.
Tales.
JItaka
or
Prof.
by
Samuel
by
Translated
Buddhist
of
Catena
London,
EA.
edited
Jataka
CBS."A
Db.
Birth
China
The
Davids, RB."The Rockhill.
of
Quesdons Vol.
XXXV
Life
of
King Milinda,
of
the
lx)ndon,
the
Buddha
Sacred from
translated Books
Thibetan
of
from
the
Plli
East.
Works,
by
T.
Oxford, transl.
Rhys
W.
by
1890. W.
W.
1884.
z6^
rGr"."
Tcbee
iGya
Romantic
The
RHB."
MD".
byT.
of
5".-Sacred
of
X
SS.~A
of
the
Brief
Sacred
Suttas
Books
I^s
the
Chinese
Sanskrit,
by
Series
of
Non-Oiristian
Japan.
translated
j^ili
FausboII.
Kyoto,
Paris,
Texte
dem
aus
Part
U,
1S81.
Akamatsa.
R.
Grimblot.
P.
V.
by Oxford,
East.
by
E^eyden,
Neumann.
the
the
of
M.
by
Uttaiidhyayana,
Ug
from
Anthologie.
Ei^en
the
in
Kyoto,
ofSlun-Shiu
TPM-Buddhistische Karl
by
Mooni,
189a.
translated
Account
SSP."Stpt
Sakya
East.
the
Nipata,
Vol.
from
Da^ds,
Sections.
Forty-cvo
Books
SN-Sutxa.
Boaddha
Buddha
Rhys
W.
London,
Systems.
S4aS."Sutn
du
187s.
-Buddhism,
Religious
of
History
London,
Beal.
Hiscoire
Pa,
1868.
Pans,
Foucanx.
S.
Roll
Japan,
1893.
1S76. PiU-Kanon.
fiy
Dr.
1891.
by
H.
Vol.
Jacobi.
of
XLV
the
Sacred
"
Books
VS." K"
IK."
of The
the
East.
Udlna
by
in
Visuddhi-Magga Buddhism
The
So^ecy,
in
ori^nal London,
General
Major Warren's
Heiuy
by
texts
are
Frowde.
I
M.
Strong.
Buddlusm
Translations
Plli
D.
Henry
published
in
Translariom.
Clarke
in
Warren.
the
Journal
of
the
Pali
Text
OF
GLOSSARY
the
[In
English
good
all
could
equivalent
the
but
names,
also
of
found,
be
the
introduction of
some
been
have
teims
unnecessary
Nevertheless,
dropped.
been
foceign-sounding
many
booklet
present
a
has
expression
foreign
the
of
only
not
original
tenns,
unavoidable.
was
Now
have
we
culture
Schmied from
is Pali
this
only
and
speech
hundred such th^
Sanskrit
Dhamma,
little
reason
forms,
Gautami
is
the
have
Jdn,
and
karma,"
adopt
the
form,
as
we
been
in
most
the the
Pill
have
advitabU
been
transferring cases
"miliar
which
by
EngUsh
we
present
and
the
terms, to
authors
temu
torn*
for
Pali,
[e. g.
here
and
Katnma
for
in
the
in
us
some
KrishI
Glossary
forms.
Anglicised,
have
in
instances
five
about
names
prefer
the
employed
Nibl^na, to
of
reason
untU
become
equivalents,
appeared are
Sanskrit
is
translating
The
important
most
KisSgotami], Pali
of
of
name
when
ori^nally
Hindu halut
whose
SiddMrtha.
use
the
adopted
German
Buddhists
preferred
been
of
rule
do
there
the
and
which
Names
it
called
always
that
of
those
Buddhists,
into
Dhanna,
theb
used,
has
Sanskrit
and
but
other,
or
"ct
Since
while
form,
are
Sanikrit
both
Karma
but
English,
least
at
In^, A
names.
adopt
not
in
Siddhattha
the
Buddha.
Nirvana,
as
in
in
people,
Buddhism also
change
did
after
years
but
lies
custom
Eastern
of
Smith
Sanskrit,
into
the
age
terms
called
not
strange
popular
golden
die
not
that
state
to
during
translating
we
the
Whenever
avoided.
the
of
text
TERMS.
AND
NAMES
such
preserved Sanskrit
(e. g.
*'Brahmi,
as
in and
Nirvana,
their PSli
Brahman,
accepted words
atman),
in
we
res, Bena-
If
form. their
ought
stem-
to
call
271
Brahma
^^Brahman/*
popular
book
it is the
Following we
p,y
which
Buddha
or
of
skt,f
the
to
Ara'da,
Ala'ra, /., is
It
courtesans
not
were
influence.
been
like
Louis
XrV.
them
a
fair
idea
of
the
necessarily
not
and
Amita'bha,
p.
is
It Amitabha of
272
or
in
the
r61e
nothing
of
full
name
in
a
of of
The
pp.
women
disrespectable.
227,
light, splendor,
The fiivorite
invocation
and
Japan.
referred
in
to
of
the
of
tenet
Their
and
have of
court
and
paragraphs
of
228,
the Lotus
of
distinction 231,
the
232.
ment. enlighten-
personified all-saving or
Southern
LX.
were
amitaj infinite,
bliss been
of
172] gives
Pure
poetical conception
Chapter
personified Amitabha,
the
has
and
where
by beauty,
171"
light,from
boundless
great
days. They
those
lust, but, often
Buddhism
but
first
XVII, in
the
they
accomplishments,
personal
courtesans
Greece,
at
by birth,
favor.
that
sometimes
must
"
of
in
France
not
sure,
position
possessing
hetairs rank
social
is
wealth,
the
[S. fi.,Vol.
with
Amita.
is a
His
the
of
much
of
Their
purely
not
later
China
West
cessor suc-
Fo-Sho-Hing-Tsan-King.
This
to
by royal
ray
is
Buddha
in
but
of
term
popular
so
paradise knows
a
his
and
219.
in
ladies
part.
daughters
ahba^
Buddha,
Amitabha
sect,
important
and
immeasurable,
49.
Bimbisara
conception
prominence,
skt.^ endowed
and
fire."
of
god
Amra**
but
Mahavagga
worldly,
repute,
others;
and
(6) knowledge
philosopher.
India.
other
and
the
venal
form;
or
I7"^-
iii,
Brahman
Pompadour
installed
of
self
and
sound
any
shape
any
one*s
king
no"
"
similar a
to
rose
were
VIII
of
proper
was
Madame
of
object in any
any
beings;
the
son
in
prominent
so
They
Khandhaka
a
time
refinement,
of
many
to
education
that
education,
the
prostitutes,
played
of
1751,
"
"Lady
form
Buddha*s
Their
Aspasia
called
common
(i) the
239.
us
at
abhinnSs
six
imderstand
to
assuming
all
Brahmans,
prominent
courtesan, for
of
of
life.
Magadha.
a
29,
"
difficult
is
of
the
H,
of
skt,^
Kalama.
Alara
Ambapa
throne
Christ/*
96.
"
Ajataia'tru, skt.^
Ajatasa'ttu, /.,
^^the
are
of
nature
ability
minds
the
of
the
power
of
river.
a
There
pre-existence
the
stream
god
a
of
of
the
skt.j
and
and
p.
forms
all
finality of
Acira'vatiy p.
Agni,
(3) the
universe;
stream.
talent.
the
or
a
Buddha/*]
of
insight ear,
knowledge
intuitive
the
of
celestial
the
In
tyraftnut.
attaining perfect enlightenment:"
intuitive
an
any
(4) knowledge {$)
''the
not
est
ums
saying ^'Christ,**not
of
usage
when
acquired
in
produced
to
''Buddha/*
(i) the
}
against
swim
English
tide
eye,
universe
not
But
Abhi'jna, skt.^ supernatural
Abhi'nna,
celestial
wise
common
the
in
say
^'karman.**
karma
and
Chinese
as
name
Land of
Buddhism travellers
a
Fa-hien
and
Amita
found
is
in
the
[See Eitel, Handbook^ Ana'nda,
and
p,
Buddhistic 191,
197,
245,
241,
Anathapi'ndika, who
''One Eitel's
247,
p,
gives
himself"
(pinda)
for
for
liberality
Annabha'ra,
189,
"
first
disciple
Anuru'ddha,
of
A'ssaji,p.y
q.
v.
skt,,
his
is
in
190,
239,
240,
skt,) literally
in
wealthy
lay
vihara.
(anatba)^
needy
or
(anatha)
mouthful
a
devotee
famous
72,
76,
"
moral
energy,
brings food";
75,
of
name
of
cognomen
known
cousin
a
of
opposite
86,
"
also
Saint
rati.
The
(See
the
as
77,
Sumana^s
Kondanna,
in
great
second 254.
253,
249,
Index.) of
name
master
the
being
Buddha,
of
Suddhodana.
of
97.
"
of
one
Mara*s
Buddha's
of
one
converted.
the
as
in
doer
(also
of
his
"
called
his
doings.
29,
30,
skt.y (the
and
32,
thoughts,
33,
the
ego. physical meta-
a
perceiver
denies
Buddha
the
meditation
or
stence exi-
15^-
154,
singiilar is balay power),
panca-indriyani)
recollection,
dignified
constitutes
^tman
the
thinker
of
sense.
whose
soul, self, the
life, the
of
principle schools
this
p.
disciples by
70.
is the
the
and
or
10.
9,
"
which
man,
powers
memory
a
Buddha,
was
Brahman
panca-balani,
or
a
breath
atman
an
of
"
old
sensations, of
which
the
Faith,
are:
,
contemplation,
and
dom wis-
intuition.
or
village
a
Benares,
the
and
Baranasi,
Bha'gavat,
18
skt,y
the
of
being
One.
177,
238,
keeping
Jetavana
who
saint.
prophet.
a
skt.yAtta, /.,
some
Beluva,
120,
36.
"
Sariputta
A'tman,
He
The
A^vajit,
demeanor
five
93,
The
$6.
"
brother
skt.y
hatred.
and
A'sita, p.
Bala'ni,
A
the
of
disciple
a
Ar'hant,
p.y
daughters,
of
disciple.
236,
unprotected
without
tenable.
Buddha.
of
metaphysics.
dislike,
To
92, 235,
234,
skt,y literally"knowing",
Amritodana,
A'rahat, Arati,
favorite
90,
170.
"
175.
Anathapi^ndada
the
to
not
prominent
a
Buddhist
son
148
190.
Ajiiata,
of
his
87,
called
skt,y literally "he
and
/.
Anna'ta, /., the
174,
and
233,
gives
donor
and
D.
168.
81,
slave.
is
A.
to
249.
who
''one
173,
86,
"
226,
(pinda)
alms
allusion
oldest
translated
172,
skt.^ (also
and
etymology
his
248,
The
y
cousin
225,
220,
it.
Sutra
"
(Johannes).
219,
246,
7"9.]
Buddha^s
John
mention
not
Amitayus
pp.
skt.y
St.
196,
do
Hiuen-tsang
A
near
Vesali.
well-known
p.y
/.
city
of
in
;(See Kasi.)
Bha'gavant,
tide
232.
"
honor
skt.y
India; Anglicised 48,
47,
"
the
given
man
to
58,
49, of
Buddha.
merit, "
21,
form
61,
of
Varanasi,
104"106,
worshipful, 170,
skt.y
215.
the
Blessed
195.
^7^
Bha'Uika, /.
and
BhSradvS'ja,
/.
Bhl'vana,
skt.j a
skt.^
and
and
/.
47,
108,
their
robes,
sick
bhikkhu,
Bhi'kkhuni,
Bo'dhi, /.
and
Brahma's
Brahmada'tta,
f,
the
Bralunan,
not
mans
were
often
high
Buddha, is
also
Lion),
/.
of 141
and
274
term
not
once
loi,
doffed the
1;
22
(i)
skt.
of
appearance
(2)
of
class
a
teacher.
vana; Nir9,
"
Bodhisattas,
25;
come be-
to
religious
to
130.
"
Brahman
Brahma,
world-soul.
(nom. See
with,
also
Sahamfiati, face
Brahma,
139;
Brahma).
s.
to
"
face,
141.
skt.y (etym. Kasi, /.
or
caste
given by Brahma)
Indians.
selected
were
108,
104"
"
the
of
the
in
skt., the
of
service
Awakened
(the
Sugata
(the Happy
One),
Satthar,
(the Conqueror), the
World),
Brahmans,
the
Sakya
Brahman
Bhagavat
the
Sarvajfia (the
two
One
Omniscient
but
Blessed
Brahand
139.
"
Buddha
" .
Sakyasimha
(the
Brahmatta
merchants,
Satth^, /.;
nom.
215. of
caste,
Enlightened
sage),
mythical
a
200,
form
farmers,
were
kings.
One,
199,
192,
the
from
of
name
Anglicised
necessarily priests; they
of
is about
into
of,
vestigation in-
becoming
is
enter
again
stem-form
a
who
one
or
seven
97.
Nirvana;
bom
the
on
species ficus religiosa, 36.
union
;
tary." mili-
or
151.
(sattva)
attained
preacher
214"216;
Sakyamuni
Lord
denotes
any
the
contemplation,
serenity. essence
be
with
warlike
meditation
/.,
whose
to
more
"the
e.
recollection,
yet
as
called
(the
100,
honored
"
the
Priests
(the Teacher), Jina natha
34,
219.
and
Brahmanism,
skt.,
officials
and
The
form
priestly
skt.).
and
99,
prospered,
enlightenment."
repose,
Buddha-Gaya,
at
mind,
Kisht,
of
bhikkhus,
bhikkhus
234;
often i.
/.,
III,
energy,
"
skt,y he
194,
192,
tree
87,
45,
44,
serenity.
on
9^*
Bojjha'nga,
Buddhism
later
God
chief
(f.
only
Anglicised
Bra'hma,
97,
209,
Magadha;
wisdom,
are:
has
but
118,
the
Bodhi-tree,
98,
95,
93,
no.
Sa'tta
or
(bodbi).
in
2sr, 85,
9^,
bhikkhus
109;
"
98,
90,
Bodhisa'ttva,
have
(3)
five
183,
on
175.
friar; the 95,
"Se'niya,"
or
scripture, joy,
Buddha,
who
174,
"
177,
of
king
which
wisdom,
enlightenment
king
6jr, 69,
Bojjha'nga,
or
Bodhisa'tta, /.,
saints
nun.
skt.^ knowledge,
of
140;
/H,
skt.^ the
26,
a
172,
meditations:
principal
213.
25,
of
171.]
94,
rebuked,
and
Bodhi-a'nga
93,
194.
upeklu-bhavaiul,
monk,
pi,
171,
bhikkhus
"Sai'nya," skt,^
"
43,
90,
bhi'kshuni,
p.
cognomen
The
88,
141,
pity; mudita-bhavana,
on
170"
pp.
five
are
and
impurity;
170,
120,
95;
^.,
Bimbisl'ra,
kinds
5^,
55,
49,
103,
io2y
There
Buddhism^
139,
"
/., bhi'kshuy skt.y mendicant,
Bhilddiu, 35,
Brahman.
a
karunl-bhSvana!,
on
Davids^s
[See Rhys
of
name
love;
on
asubha-bhSvanSy
joy;
42.
"
skt,, meditation.
metta-bhavanSy
21,
merchant.
(the
Sakya
Shastar, skt.^ One),
One),
Loka-
Dharma-
Dighf dy
Dirghe'ti, skt,^ literally "suffer-long,"
/.,
Gava'mpati,
Go'tama,
Gau
/.,
existence Buddha
soul,
Gotama,
not
224.
of
"lord
cows,"
a
fiiend
of
Buddha^s
family
145,
151
the
Gotama
160;
is
Uruvela.
name.
160,
151,
Gotama
;
of
62,
65,
64.
"
48,
7,
"
195;
denies
Buddha
gone,
the
remains,
247;
Siddhattha,
Gotama
246;
samana,
49,
Gotama
i6jr, 253.
no,
Gotami,
of
name
Gotaml,
5,
1
209,
Northern
spirit
Buddhists.
Hira'niiavad,
rddhi,
ix"
is
It
matter."
the
conditions.
of
power
river.
a
the
Southern
among
it
241.
"
"the
as
one's
to
power
belief
popular
the
and
gravitation
designate
to
used
not
by
invented
name
Mahayana, is
term
Eitel
by
adjusting
In
Ki^
family.
x.
skt.^ defined
Ri'ddhi,
/.,
A
salvation. to
The
Hiran'yavati, skt,y
/.,
of
contradistinction
in
Buddhism.
Pp.
"
vehicle, viz.,
small
Southern
Gotama
the
to
211.
210,
Buddhists, of
belonging
woman
any
Pfinaya'na, skt.y the
to
21,
14,
"
Kassapa
great
144,
142,
the
of
the
skt.^
tama,
141,
140,
of
brother
Kassapa,
71,
India.
skt.^ literally
Gavampati,
/.,
104"108.
"
of
river
known
mythical
a
61.
"
Ga'ya
prince Dighavu.
well
the
Ganges,
Yasa.
of
father
king,
of
Name
dominion
of and
purpose
shape
any
at
adaptation
from
the
will.
(See
implies exemption
assuming
spirit over
the
law
of
Iddhi-
pada.) Iddhipa'da,
four
matter,
over
(4)
one
Indriya'ni (See I'si,/.,
the
of
principal
Ri'shi, skt,^ wisdom
prophet
a
in
God,
scriptures
a
as
title well
always
means
276
will
to
gods. five
the
of
power
acquire the
of
mind
it, (2) the heart,
and
177.
"
198.
141,
"
of
the
inspired
poet,
organs
deity
a
distinct
created
an
as
in
to
Shiva
Brahman
transcendent
world
and out
and
spiritual
sense.
skt.
IsVara
extramundane of
independent of
great
nothing.
"
a
Lord,
deities.
(not God,
nature, 72,
73.
hermit
having
anchorite.
or
existence)
other
the or
recluse
a
(lit. independent
given
from, the
seer,
or
saintly retirement,
'vara, skt., I'ssara, /.,
have
the
the
Balani.)
acquired
a
truth.
the
of
Brahman
panc'-indriyani,
or
(i)
attaining
indispensable preparation
diligent investigation
a
Indra,
the
(3)
of
mode
needed:
being
steps
exertion,
necessary
Is
Riddhipa'da, skt,y the
/.,
who
a
Creator, In
the
Buddhistic /.
personal is
sonal per-
Issara) God,
supposed
to
modernised
Jain,
form
Vardhamana
reveres
Jainism,
India.
in
extant
main
The
mortification
Ja'mbu,
and
p.
Jambu'nada, of
Ja'tila, /.,
great
which
the
Buddhists
Je'ta, the
heir
Je'tavana,
a
Jha'na,
Dhya'na,
did
the
the
beatific
and
There
but
seclusion
bom
of
deep
twice
only:
doctrine and
of
Ji'na, /.
and
they J^vaka,
as
and
Mahavagga he
became
disease
12,
176,
"
"
king
a
most
contracted
that
to
famous
not
gladness
second
approved is said
third
the
in B.
Davids's
Rhys
Arada
one,
consists
one
is mentioned
Dhyana
the
mind
his
forth
sets
of to
the
Buddha,
by
passed
have
as
an
The
title
of
Buddha.
appellative
of
Vardhamana
honorary
Jains whom
48.
king
Bimbisara
after
is
egotbm.
249. an
Buddha.
VIII
[See
losing
not
of
the
fourth
where
when
death;
preference
of
the
sorrow.
which
is
investigation,
or
while
ecstasies
in
joy and
reflexion;
and
960"978,
Dhyanas
skt., physician son
of
delight
of
noble
the
Dhyana
state
a
reflexion
passion,
vv.
Conqueror,
their
being
only by
on
eradication
purposive
first
end
an
the
of
Fo-Sho-hing-tsang-king,
Dhyanas.
with
term
of
Buddha's
at
skt.^ the
the
was
four
the
revere
/.
the
first. III, the
all
the
use
then
In
secondly,
through
in
destruction
175"176.]
pp.
interpretation
of
means
as
walking took
the
rapture,
obtained
be
who
became
215.
trances
and
ascetics.
chief,
ecstasy,
can
those
disturb
investigation
making
vision,
truths
tranquillity without
the
name
76.
"
208,
195,
deliverance
the
of
self-
5 jr.
64,
recommend
noble
not
and
the
(Also
their
Savatthi.
beatic
self-possessed and
full
equanimity,
pure
did
Dhyanas,
of
brings
four
going
Brahman
were
63,
191,
not
that
Buddha's a
four
are
bom
one
he
but
visions.
consciousness
he
of
of
injurious.
Kassapa,
of
i58,
81,
urging
eightfold path,
and
kingdom
Buddha
ascetics
site.
Jatilas
"
77,
Buddha's
exercises
unknown
disciples. 62,
religious devotion, recognition
The
skt.^ intuition,
samadhi.
of
result
76,
"
of
them,
the
to
apparent
vihara.
/.,
of
prominent
most
still
202.
hair."
tribe
a
their
be
to
and
Buddhism.
ascetic
upon
town
a
"
matted
Buddhism
to
of
48.
"
35.
lake.)
a
habit
declare
19,
"
of
and
his
of
stress
nada, skt.y
Jambu
converted
one
tree.
a
similar
the
was
lay
"wearing
Buddha
Jains
than
which
Jain-sect
(See ^amism.)
older
respects
the
of
Buddha.
as
many
Jains
skt.^
/.,
in
the
to
moimtain
a
is
adherent
an
Vardhamana,
by
It
objection
naked.
Jaina;
(Nataputta)
founded
sect,
a
skt.
of
the
and his
courtesan
he
birth
physician
by wearing
According
Bimbisara.
cast
and off
was
cured rags.
tradition
to
Salavati[. but
exposed Buddha He
of was
We
a
an
read
saved; some trouble-
ardent
^77
robes.
lay
wear
Jo'tikkha,
Kila'ma,
Baddha
of
disciple
/.,
Ka'nthaka,
Buddha.
Eitel
defined
of
a
plant having
of
specific
the
the
to
and
86,
33,
is the
Ka'si, /.,
Ka'si, skt.^ the
Ka'ssapa,
^.,
applies mainly the
prominent frequently of
the of
authority different
Khandha,
178
the
with at
62"65,
Skandha,
perception, Kle's'a,skt.y
172,
name
of
the
and
at
Buddha*s
et
The the
H.
but
Nikaya,
the
163,
attributes and
164, of
pillars
of
conversion,
his
of
who
same
two
Kassapa
great
Dharmapala
that
lao,
the
192.
fire,**is
name
disciples. [Kassapa
Maha-Kassapa,
seq.,
Jatilas, called
the
after
once,
3i"
^9"
"
swallowed
Gaya. one
kidney"Karma
^*]
104
of
of
the
240.
"
who
chiefs
Uruvela, took
Benares.
my
which
arricle
131
in
is
womb
[as
225,
223,
"He
Nadi,
discrimination,
akin
am
Critics^ P"
brothers,
119,
is the
refuge.** [See
157,
skt.y elements;
error.
I
Christian
Rajagaha,
Anguttara "
sensarion, Kile'sa, /.,
council
of who
among
idenrified
persons.] /.,
Uruvela,
brotherhood,
my
which
read
We
(karma)
acrion
that
millions
many
acdon
"My
'karma.*
conditions
earth.**
on
to
into
grow
is its
for
back
the
''In
according to
the
well-
a
says,
seed
all
alone
is
vulgaris
appeared
which
develop
bean
goes
etymology
three
therefrom.
Karma
Huxley
of
result*
my
holy
(the of
rank
Pbaseolus
Its
and
Kassapa
to
Buddhisric
most
is
old
residences,
their
after
is
118,
117,
name
a
of
to
race
and
Ka's'yapa, skt.
rejected),
now
my
115,
no,
kidney
the
action, retribution,
being]
any
to
germ
Nipata:
acrion
Buddhism
[of
inheritance,
my
of
law
the
first
place birth-
karma)^
s.
destiny resulting
which
Pancaka
acdon
a
last
life
is
in
the
(nom.
Professor of
of
the
Sakyas,
transmigration.**
ancestry
action
the
term.
and
when
species],
Nirvana*'
32,
in
g.,
the
kernel
moral
characters
Nikaya,
my its
e.
of
time
my
me,
119.
"
the
kdrmau
and
tendency
the
line
a
to
possession,
bean
the
inheritor
last
Anguttara
bears
''that
type,
all
affected years
to
87.
work,
done
of
capital
86,
Action,
continues
evolution,
'the
the
stem-form
scientificallyexact
certain
have
tkt.
as
and
a
is
of
previously
karma
and
theory
Bhikkhus
25.
"
82,
77,
ka'mtnam.
death
survives
horse.
13,
form
deeds
defines
7,
"
is
of
Subhadda.
of
son
Kapilava'stu, tkt.^
/.,
which
results
It
Siddhattha^s
anglicised
of
p.
the
allow
to
91.
householder,
a
him
upon
skf.^ (see Alara).
prince
of
90,
of
name
Kapilava'tthu,
Ka'rma,
89,
"
and
/.
prevailed
and
a
Uruvela was
states,
sident preon
the
altogether
were
254.
being, which
consciousness.
"
30.
are
form,
Ki'sa
Kri'sha
Go'tami, /., of
(i)
heroine
Ko'liy
in
the
little
a
of
cousin
a
Yasodhara.
Ko'sala, Kosa'mbi,
and
skt.^
/.
Vol.
E.y
Dialogues^
skt,y
Ma'gadha,
/.
Ma'gga,
a
the
139.
250. also
village Danamati, M.
B.^
Davids's
Rhys
Cf.
152-160.
in
and
289
p.
228,
its
princess,
a
65,
"
owner.
68,
231.
8.
"
70,
71,
98,
90,
iii,
p.
Ma'ra,
lust, sin,
5,
172,
etc.). "
36,
skt,y
name
to
of
25,
9,
34,
205,
shore 245,
Kosala. "
beauty.
tempter,
of
to
of
which
in
Nirvana.
246, 1
Northern
the
ship
great
a
241, in
the
of
author
x.
Name
the
239,
the
ix,
"
142.
140,
9.
"
the
the
destroyer,
3"5, 39"
42,
43,
number
but
their
79,
44,
god
a
of
"^,
ii7,
in
are
ously vari-
Rati
(Dh.
164),
and
names
Tanha,
Arati,
Raga
258. of
x.
251.
250,
249,
39,
men
235.
three
Arati,
ix,
"
reach
great the
One,
173,
Tanha,
as
thought.
earnest
Christianity compared
of
religion to
tribe."
a
by
salvation.
skt.^ a village
always
are
of
viz.,
flower
death."
daughters
and
of
invented
Buddhism.
Samsara
Evil
133,
given
of
name
livelihood,
harmless
147.]
importance
comparing
the
skt.^
131,
vehicle,
a
and
right
of:
consists
which a
phrase ^'Ariyo
Pali
activity, and
name
of
Mahayana
sku^
and
A
the
designate
Manasa'krita,
and
the
in
eightfold path,
63
bridge.
stream
p,y
used
78.
"
skt.y
and
Ma'tali, p,
the
"
intellectual
pp.
Buddhism,
the
and
XI,
great
of
cross
44
S^"
SS^
"
105,
249,
princely family.
country.
a
noble
king.
and
the
na,
Manda'ra,
(Ab.
p.
104,
94,
241,
Sp. Hardy's
a
after
well-doing,
to
I"nayana
Manasa'kata,
Mara's
of
of
the
great
book
conception
130,
in
in
187.
right speech, upright conduct,
great
the
Mahase'tu,
/.
77,
239,
1682]."
V.
76,
103,
chief in
name
name
""., Vol.
B.
Ma'lla, p.
Konda'iina
238,
"
skt,^ path; especially
in
Mahara'ja,
can
town.
a
[Fo,
242
the
maggo,'"
perseverance
Mahaya
100,
"
named
x^/.,
high aims,
present
of
home
the
disciple,afterwards
first
75,
"
city.
a
mentioned
grove
Ma'rga,
atthangiko
5.
211.
224.
/.,
views,
210,
the
of
16, (2)
Kapilavatthu,
Anna'ta
and
Brahman
a
p.
skt.y
and
223,
219,
Name
173"179.
and
Lumbini,
the
is
XIX.,
pp.
Li'cchavi, /.
Gotami. p.
209,
"
of
VI,
Buddha*s
country.
a
skt.y
skt,^
and
Khanumat;
S. B.
of
Kusina'gara, skt.,
Kusina'ra, /.,
called
seed.
of
skt,
in
name
Kausambi,
p,y
Kutada'nta,
Chap"
neighborhood
tkt.y name
Kaimdi'nya,
/.,
p.
thin
or
13.
Ajfia'ta Kaimdi'nya
called
[See
the
in
mustard
the
slim
in
mentioned
of
parable
skt.^ the
tamiy
Buddha,
kingdom "
Kond'anna,
Gau
demon
in
the
retinue
of
Yama.
"
198.
^79
Mita^nga,
skt.^ literally,of
and
/.
Ma'ya, of
viz., the
A^ya,*' does
The
1
similarity
.
MayS-de'vi, wife
also
of
Buddha
the
gospel
Mette'yya, the
of
salvation.
to
/.,
the
Nadf-Ka'ssapa,
tkt.^
^uid
Nanda, Na'nda, Natapu of
daughter
Nilajan, /.
give
roots.
^.,
by
also
Nigro'dha, "
disciples
171,
170,
103,
the
of
thinker. 172.
of
Kassapa
great
to
/., 43,
The
denotes
by
of
skt.,
brings pp
of
the
twelve
the
about
224"2^2].
the,
adherents
kings,
9.
misery
identified
35,
the
of
with
some
forming world.
the
chain
of
[See Oldenberg,
40.
"
the
by
235.
43,
nidanas, in
Jiiata. Patronym
146.
145,
"
35.
"
Jaina
sect.
"
from 145,
bonds"; 146;
a
name
Nigganthas,
150.
Nyagro'dha, 235.
a
88.
Sujata. of
son
river
a
Phalgu.
the
"
86,
"
called
Nirgra'ntha, skt.^ literally"liberated the
a
223.
Pajapati.
skt.y
name
221,
"
also
Jainism.
The
cause.
of
son
tra,
of
njana, skt.^
tr.,
Rajagaha.
shepherds,
with
as
spiritual beings;
of
superior personality. Naga
near
founder
others
kind
special
a
regarded
being
serpent
iii.
"
village
chief
225.
"
halfbrother, a
Naira
Engl,
Nigga ntha,
of
name
religious
a
26, 62,
"
skt.^ brother
Prakrit^ Jnatapu
which
Buddba^
adopted
a
the
and
causation
280
of
yain
Nera'iijara,/.,
Nidana,
the
prominent
most
especially
village.
a
elephant.
an
skt.y
Vardhamana,
the
of
word
Siddhattha's
tta,
and
law
good
85.
is Buddha.
spiritualinsight; any
and
/.
/.,
the
71,
70, sage;
Sakyas,
name
the
of
name
Nala'nda,
childbed,
in
kindness";
of
"full
of
skt.^ literally serpent.
of
man
Nalagiri,
a
Nadf-K^'^yapa,
^.,
and
/.
a
ofthe
sage
superior being, sage,
thinker,
a
died the
skt.", the
64.
"
A
Sariputta. "
and
Sakyamuni,
of
She her
curious.
is and
/.
7,
"
245.
241,
"
friend
a
skt.
^^'S^"
come.
Maria
Maya,
to
ception con-
91.
Maudgalya'ysLna, skt.^ one
/.,
Buddha,
Na'dika,
7,
preach
to
Maitre'ya, skt.^ etymology,
/.,
Uruvela.
heaven
to
Vedantic
enhancement.*'
and
Buddha.
of
the
magic
simply
or
^veil
term
through Schopenhauer,
to
Miya
names
mother
and
prises com-
197.
The
known
but
''charm, the
caste
196,
"
Maya-devi.)
mother,
Maha-Maya,
"
Buddha
Mu'ni,
in
Mitanga
castes.
self, popularly
means
soimd
called
ascends
Moggalla'na, of
word
of
(See
Buddha's
to
Suddhodana
and
of
the
200.
"
mother.
The
maya.
place.
a
illusion
refer
not
of 9
of
name
higher
with
lowest
skt.y Buddha^s
and
/.
skt.^
and
Ma'tfaura, /.
the
of
mongrels
birch;
low
skt., a
tree,
ficus
indica
well
known
for
its
air
Nirma'na
according
the
to
according according
to
of
peace and
has
refused
that
of
the
130,
153,
143,
145,
150,
149,
locality,
1545
Nirvana,
aim,
one
Okka'ka, which
the
chiefs
admittance
Order.
the
to
Praja'pati
second
wife
is
called
also
Gotama).
of
"
Maha-Praja
or
Suddhodana,
Paramita',
her
husband*s
step
10,
13,
86,
135,
236,
137, not
Nirvana,
6,
1,
jro, 113,
Nirvana
a
195;
115.
from
family
receiving
for
world
the
the
Buddhist
the
sister
ordination.
of
name
of
(Prase'najit, skt.^
Savatthi.
at
Patalipu
north
frontier is
of
reported is
an
of
to
Ujjeni.
low
or
196,
"
six
to
the
of
are:
wisdom.
and
school.
Ttrthika
king
Pasenit)
197.
paramitas
meditation,
energy,
belonging
91.
90,
"
caste.
The
virtue.
or
called
also
of
of
girl
a
sect
and
against have
important Buddha's
king
a
zeal
/.,
tta,
Rajagaha
station
form
(feminine
98.
"
ing resid-
Kosala,
77,
skt.y Patalipu
tra,
Ganges
75,
"
She
Buddha.
of
Gotami
name
Maya-devi,
of
103.
93,
jaka,/., Parivra'jaka,skt.^a
Pase'nadi, /.,
fostermother
and
skt.^ perfection,
and
/.
91,
name
skt,^
family
almsgiving, morality, patience,
account
of
48,
7.
"
leaving
pati,
aunt
by
(Pakati, p,) Pra'kriti, skt.,
which
of
first
The
Pradyo'ta, skt.y
Pajjo'ta,/.,
the
descent.
which
of 44,
mythological
a
silence
111,
harvest.
Nirvana,
of
his
Upasa'mpada.)
Paja'pati, /.,
Paribba
and
act
195,
final
a
118,
ijr4;
the
is
43,
life
himself
by
97,
188,
171,
claim
the
91,
41,
Nirvana?
name
Sakyas
pravra'jya, skt.y
Pabba'jja, /.,
(See
the
of
the
83,
130;
Samsara
skt,^
81,
tenment, enlighthis
in
knowledge
a
20,
is
Nirvana,
indicated
16,
170,
where
of
he
6,
4,
of
Nirvana
not
or
which
in
Buddha
death.
subjects
76,
164,
164;
Ikshva'ku,
/.,
those
74,
153;
city
whether
-2,
71,
i"5o,
iji, ^he
of
salvation."
154,
after
means,
mind
righteousness
questioned,
one
"^5, "57, 70,
^4,
SSy
51,
of
for
Buddha
When
not
of
illusion/*
condition
happy
self;
Nirvana
of
state
of of
truth.**
the
glory
problem
personality.
indispensable
of
rest
the
is
the
bliss,
eternal
solution
of
extinct, the
are
mind,
decide
to
extinction
he
the
beyond,
tanha
extinction
^'extinction
as
^'attainment
enlightenment,
2$^.
"
the
viz.,
defined
is
as
latter,
kilesa, and
upadana,
it
Mayayana
the
transformation.
extincdon,
/.,
Hinayana
the
to
of
body
tkt.y Nibba^na,
Nirva'na,
is
the
K^'ya, skt.,
also
belonging
the
for
passage in
Pataligama, kingdom
the
to
Vriji (Vajji), the
predicted
sojourn
called
the
future
determining
Pataliputra
was
present
greatness the
time
written.
city
a
of
Magadha, dha Bud-
Patna. of
the
in
which
It
the
on
is
place, the
still
un-
281
certain, is
It
now.
He
India.
223,
Patimo'kkha,
Davids
the
and in
each
of
long
laid
down
(p. 163)." Pa'va, /.
the
98,
99.
skt,^
Pokkharasa'ti, Pubbara'ma, Pukkusa,
Pu'kkasha
desire
Mara's
Rahula,
and
/.
while
still
skt.^
He
and
87,
88,
Rainy
season
Ra'ja, /.
is
is
165,
v.
a
the
of
son
Buddha, him
gave
revered
literary been
for those
only
Confucius**
of
meal.
237,
"
239.
139.
"
94.
"
low
caste.
The
rati.
239.
"
of
name
the
admitted
was
in
lesson
a
named
as
of
one
the
among
fraternity [see Chapter
truthfulness
disciples
prominent of
saint
patron
the
to
novices.
85,
14,
"
of
86,
167.
(see Vassa).
58,
"
232.
skt., nominative
and
of
synonym
the
in
works
of
6\.
"
always
166,
Yasa.
a
two
36.
"
Buddha
boy.
a
LVI]. Buddha
q,
of
of
tury cen-
nearly
except
use,
garden.
skt.y name
fifth
members
philosopher.
Eastern
"
Buddhistic
have
his last
Brahman
a
friend
a
lust;
or
daughters,
skt.y
of
is
stricter
the
took
city.
confession.
conduct
moral
Buddha
the
the
position
in
C,
regularly repeated,
the
practical
skt.^ the
Pu'nyajit, skt.^
pleasure,
for
and
Pukkasa,
or
that
been
unique
a
constant
where
village
a
from
of
meetings
Testament
Purvara'ma,
/.,
p,j
in
dates
has
it
rules
no
Paushkarasa'ti,
/.,
Punii'aji,/.,
Raga,
and
Old
of
in
Buddhist
period
a
years"
formal
these
as
in
and
in
certainly
during
himdred
world;
time
a
almost
the
224.
the
is
it
B.
century
description
over,
It
occupies, therefore,
the
third
skt.^ (usually spelt Pratimoksha
time"
month,
It
hang
which
centre
Megasthenes,
the
of
detailed
a
dangers
it
that
three
Order.
history so
Since
book
when
end
the
at
important
country
'^disburdenment.*'
''that
says
C.
thousand twice
three
Pratimo'ksha,
/.,
B.
his
in
gave
Sanskrit,) literally Rhys
Nicator,
Pataliputra,
224;
the
of
capital
Seleucus
of
the
became
Patna
the
was
ambassador visited
when
however,
form
the
of
rajan,
stem
king (in
a
position com-
raja).
Rajaga'ha, king
Bimbisara.
69,
71,
capital
of
80,
72,
and
Magadha 91,
98,
of
residence 119,
no,
144,
219,
ra'tna, skt,, "jewel."
/.,
love,
liking;
daughters,
Saha'mpati,
q.
v.
"
a
in
of
synonym
raga.
The
of
name
of
one
Mara^s
36.
only
occurs
used
282
6$,
26,
"
the
255.
220,
Ra'tana, Rati,
Rajagri'ha, skt.,
^.,
in
Buddhist
the
phrase
scriptures
"Brahma the
Sahampati,"
meaning
of
which
a
name
is
quently freobscure.
which
58,
refuge
is
t"ken
71,
8^,
9a"
6%
168,
150,
178,
Sa'njaya, /. Sariputta
the
and
Moggallana
Samska'ra,
155,
"
Peter.
pupil,
disciples
of
Buddha,
vakas,
and
who
superficial yet
is
to
a
[See
(2)
hare
crossing
Eitel
Handbooky
Sati-pattha'na,/., the
the
or
the
the
word.
from
Sava'tthi, /., identified Oudh
the
Siddha'ttha, has
the
the
E,
/.,
97,
of
Magadha.
Siddhartha,
reached
his
"
"
river
Buddha. "
Simha, of
147;
So'ma, not
284
Niggantha Simha's
69,
literally, "lion."
sect,
converted
an
90,
48,
and
as,
according
of
It
or
is
term
English
has
been
Sahet-Mahet of
northwest
in
Magadha.
"
215.
title
honorary
given
to
Bim-
98.
Etymology,
name.
proper
82"86,
88,
of
name
skt,y derived to
from
of
Name
by Buddha,
a
145
"
annihilation,
concerning
question
/.
ideas
a
"He
165.
no,
converted
Brahman
145.
144,
skt.y STha, /.,
the
(3)
same
Kosala.
212,
Siga'la,p,y Sriga la, skt.^ literally,"jackal"; by
(1) the
The
the
by
'^fixing
as
character,
172.)
ruins
Rapti, 195,
10--26,
B., p.
the
skt,y Buddha's
goal."
surface.
are:
and
reason
Northern
with
6$,
the
on
sensation,
translated
of
188,
103,
he
1).
capital
the
is
being compared
explained
from
(4) D.
skt,^ military, warlike,
nya,
king
and
62.--21
savaka
A
meditation
arising
(Rh.
personal Maha-sa-
174.
earnest
evils
Cunningham
96,
94,
of
Buddha),
all
called
swimming
by
173,
although
on
212,
120,
of
(viz.
are
skt,^ meditation;
dharma.
p.
voice
comprehension,
existence,
XI,
situated
was
Sai
/.,
bisara
who
of
General
by
81,
77,
of
is
Buddha;
of
112,
saintship.
Samsara
172,
"
the
(2)
of
and
objects
Srava'sti, skt.y
and
Se'niya,
four
^'bhavana,"
B,
(S.
It
bodily
in
shape
103,
whom
degree
of
157.]
p.
impermanence
different
70.
"
designate (i)
to
among
practice
stream
body,
permanency
75,
the
of
taken
the
used
is
foremost
in
The
of
impurity
which
to
sect
disposition.
85, 87,
77,
heard
has
Snuityupastha'na,
attention."
221.
221.
elementary
an
145,
prosper,
principal disciples
76,
name
the
the
71,
who
The
beginner.
a
has
it
108,
conversion.
conformation, as
of
one
213,
skt.^ he
SraVaka,
/.,
their
before
to
that
of
chief
and
karma
70,
"
Sariputta's faith,
222;
SaVaka,
St.
expected
64,
158.
ijr7,
Buddhistic
213,
the
in
be
6i,
$6^
"
104,
103,
102,
may
skt.y confection,
Saripu'tra, skt.^
Saripu'tta, /.,
^00,
ascetic
belonged
element
spell Samgha).
E,
99"
sangha
wandering
a
the
of
9^y
254;
253,
skt,^
existence.
a
250,
formative
the
9^9
9^
and
Sankha'ra, /.,
S. B.
(the
the
Eitel, Chinese
root
scholars
x",
to
general, 15
1;
adherent
an
Simha,
a
soldier,
1^6. press
propose
in from
a
winepress; "exhilarate
and
(/")
mind and
intoxicating identified
Suba'hu,
declares
and
of
speaks
him
English 85,
Sumana,
that as
version,
as
''a
great
and
pp.
99
and
which
Soma
drink
is is
141.
"
another
Buddha's
not
death.
416"417).
246,
as
the
but
king,
a
records, his
(See 13,
247. means
oldest
8,
7,
"
same
word
land-owner."
wealthy
the
19,
him
in
appear
1
"
The
represent
Buddha^s
of
man
father.
always
does
juice,
Subha'dda,
with
skt.y Buddha's
this
deity.
a
samana.
a
after
Buddhists
rice/'
pure
"
soon
its
61.
of
name
suddho'dana,
/.,
Yasa.
confoimded
dissension
Oldenberg
83,
skt.y
of
festivals; the
personified
of
be
not
caused
''possessing
dbay
a
must
convert,
Suddho'dana,
friend
Subha'dra,
/",
who
and
and
plant
a
Brahmanical
at
moon
skt.y
of
Name
used
the
and
/.
name
is
with
Subha'dda, last
{mana)y
Bud'
82,
25,
14,
91-
Suprabuddha, Su'tta, /.,
skt.j
and
/.
father
of
name
householder.
a
Devadatta.
of
189,
"
190.
iio.
"
Su'tra, skt.y literally" thread,"
of
guide
or
essay,
any
religious
a
character.
Tanha,
T/ishna,
p.y
desire, cleaving
daughters, Tapu'ssa,
skt.y
and
/.
69,
68,
clinging
36,
"
128,
skt.y
80,
32,
34,
44,
82,
85,
86,
87,
148,
150,
157,
158,
163,
164,
165,
171,
17a,
174,
175,
198,
199,
ioi,
io^"
^13,
ii4,
ii7,
242,
246,
247,
248,
249,
197,
225,
233,
234,
235,
236,
237,
253;
robe
of
Dharma,
and
Tathagata,
skt.ythe
239,
253;
three
Sangha,
240,
the
Tathagatas
jewels
the
or
doctrine
a
of
soldiers
127;
lathagata,
the
iii"
147,
I9jr,
Trira'tna,
95f9^y
93,
63,
59,
144,
188,
the
92,
90,
58,
sSy
143,
181,
Tiratana,/.,
50,
The
142,
177,
the
One."
Perfect
49,
139.
"
138,
176,
of
Mara's
130,
129,
154,
body
of
one
philosopher.
"the
as
21,
152,
the
of
name
Brahman
a
explained
151,
law
of
name
15^,
the
The
intense
all
generally
42.
"
74,
127,
denotes
passion.
merchant.
Buddha,
73i
word
138.
a
of
71,
124,
with
skt.y generally
attribute
highest
121,
and
Taru'kshya,
/.,
Tatha'gata,
v.
and
p.
Taru'kkha,
65,
q.
skt.y thirst; the
Tathagata,
only preachers,
are
trinityof
holy
peculiar
the
130;
to
Northern
in
Buddha's
the
131.
Buddha,
Buddhism.
(See Trikaya.)
Ti'tthiya,/.,TTrthika, Trika the
Uddaka,
ya,
the
three
Sambhoga-kaya,
p.y
Ujje'ni, p.y
U'draka,
skt.y a religious school bodies
or
the
and
skt.y
Ujja'yini, skt.y
a
name
personalities Nirmana-kaya.
Brahman of
India
of
of
"
Buddha,
city. "
"
98.
Dharmakaya,
254.
philosopher. a
the
time.
"
29,
31.
90.
285
Upada'na,
skt., desire,
and
/.
grasping
a
mind.
of
state
the
of
One
ni-
danas.
tkt.y
(Upagutta, /.), Upagu'pta, U'paka,
and
/.
name
by
him.
converted
not
Upa'li,
was,
of
the
skt.j
and
/.
he
Sakyas.
Upo'satha, (pp.
the
from
Upavasatha,
the
the
of
each
with
Buddhists
the
moral
the
Va'jji, /., Magadha,
34,
"
120,
a
skt.^ Vaddhama called
Also
Jainism.
of
Patna
The
of
ping worshipspecial which
in
99,
loi,
102;
of
the
Kassapa,
the
neighborhood
of
of
206.
65,
in
living
of
the
the
Vajji,
Roxburgbii,
220.
184,
185. of
name
proper
skt,
in
tra
banks
the
on
residence
yaina Prakrity
Jnatapu
98,
"
"
na,
intoxicating
instances
many
is
word
fast-day by
customs.**
south
Crataeva
tree;
the
the
99.
assemblies
220;
of
people
a
the
and
and
Sanskrit
Instead
keep
and
64,
of
moon.
to
Gaya.
62,
the
two.
months)
long months),
of
lunar
the
(in short
offering
says
the
in
between
way
the
one
place
a
name
219,
skt,^
and
Vardhama'na, of
Jatilas.
of
word
Davids
days
corresponding
to
words
Buddha
now
Vri'ji, skt.y
/.
skt.^
half
(in the
The
The
Rhys
four
moon
moon
Sabbath,
or
Urubi'lva, river,
of
Va'rana,
Uposatha
new
precepts;
the
chief
nation. ordi-
245.
the or
were
observe
Neranjara
the
worship
spiritualised existing
/.,
king
brotherhood,
sabbath.
are
new,
these.
the
the
of
or
fiill
Gotama
Uruve'la,
was
the
to
Kusinagara.
241,
"
days
fast-day previous
moon,
observance
court-barber
in
grove
Buddhist
from
the
from
connected
s6ma,
the
full,
day
day
day
eighth
moon
a
gymnasium.
a
is
fourteenth
fifteenth
the
but
his conversion
Before
Buddhist
the
to
Uposatha
'^The
the
when
is
Buddha,
met
Buddha.
tradition,
tkt.^
Upava'satha, skt.y 141):
140"
month
201.
200,
"
252.
104,
Upava'rtana,
/.,
/.,
Jain,
disciple of
Buddhistic
rambling-place,
a
means
who
Pabbajja.)
(See
Upava'ttana,
monk.
48.
tkt,^ admittance
and
/.
Buddhist
a
a
man,
a
47,
"
the
to
86,
"
of
prominent
a
according
Upasa'mpada,
It
tkt.y
of
name
and
the
Natapu'tta
founder
in
Jama
Prakrit.
Va'runa, the
/.
and
Vasavada'tta, Vase'ttha, Va'ssa, p.y Northern samanas
z86
p.
/.,
a
the
of
one
sea;
skt.y
and
Brahman
guardians
skt,y
Vasi'shtha,
Va'rsha,
not
a
of
fells wander
the
courtesan
skt,,
of
name
in
the
the
about,
a
heaven
"
During from had
to
201,
200,
"
Brahman.
months
and
regent
of
141.
"
Mathura.
season.
but
of
god
world.
of
skt., rain, rainy
India, which could
deity,
139,
142.
the
rainy
Jime stay
season
October,
to
in
202.
one
place.
of
the It
the
was
his
to
In
where
Buddhists
the
in
kas, legends,
Ve'das,
50,
Veluva'na,
140,
vitera,
Vesali,
and
VihiTra, /. convent
III,
213, and
Vi'mala,/.
Vi'naya,
57.
Visa'kha,
/.,
214,
skt.
translation,
ceremonies
and
of
206,
and
the
Brahman,
a
220.
ijrp.
Rajagaha,
at
India,
north
monks
or
67,
"
Ve-
70,80;
Patna.
of
priests; 7^^
7S9
ijo,
"
Buddhist
a
95,
no,
99,
''Every and
Yasa.
of
Savatthi,
the
to
the
dishes
house."
Visakha,
"
offered
of
9jr,
94,
96,
sacrificial her
first;
eight
97;
dha's Bud-
Buddha^
to
to
61.
"
one
Visakha
invites
one
has
a
boons
97.
death,
Yama-ra'ja,
called
also
of
matron
fidend
a
lay-disciples. Says Oldenberg,
of
gladness
of
spotless), name
woman
luck
brings
skt.y
of
temple.
wealthy
a
1671
p.
Ya'sas, skt.^ the of
one
he
169:
Jata-
of
god
the
death.
"
207.
Yaso'dhara,
nuns.
Vedas,
Buddhist
of
banquets,
9sr;
and
p.
Ya'sa, /.,
pp.
her
Visakl^,
Ya'ma,
skt,^
distinguished
like
219,
"
the
B.^ p. 57.]
of
Name
year,
religious
enjoying Davids's
year.
the
242.
(etym.,
English
guest
the
city
Buddhist
a
Visa'kha,
most
and
Pitakas
Magadha.
of
season
[See Rhys
all
the
of
huts, holding
bamboo-grove
a
time
236.
232,
monastery;
165,
fairest
temporary
the
of
great
a
skt.y residence
or
the
^'rain-maker.'*
know
skt.y
festive
ing listen-
master,
no.
228,
227,
220,
187;
lit.
king I
Vaisalif, tkt.y
/.,
in
their
the
Buddhism.
tkt.^
the
Veijuva'na,
fi.y
luvana
of
141,
are
live
of
parables
minister
prime
months
and
VarshaluL^ra,
/.,
became
air, reading
open
and
it
same
together
round
disciples gathered
Thus
these
come
meetings
the
the
instructions.
Ceylon,
VassakSra,
which
in
time
Buddha's
/.,
[See Jataka, Bigandet,
She
87"90;
156"168; B.
Birth
converts.
skt.y
Buddha.
became
360"364:
earliest
Ya'sodhara,
of
youth
noble
Benares,
of
became
of
one
on
Hardy's
Stories^ 127.]
"
Gotama
Prince
Commentary
Spence
wealthy
a
man
58"61.
"
wife
of
son
13,
Siddhattha first
the
of
Dhammapada, Manual^
84"87,
198 92,
Buddhist vv.
"
no,
fore be-
204;
i68,
Beal,
165.
287
INDEX.
Abstain
impurity,
from
Absnoence,
Anger,
truth
me,
has
taken
its,
163. Abodes
of
Abolish
all
truth, the
Abolished, About
be
on,
thee,
to
Aim,
the
preacher's
sole,
creatures
received
the
Alone,
let
walk,
man
16
Always Ambrosia,
Angels
288
in
to
Are
learn
i o
1
the
lake
rejoice,
of, 8.
118.
116.
35.
of
his,
313.
^i6.
hatred,
by
ff.
Ascetics, also
Ashes,
Assured
Astrology
saving chief
the
Asceticism,
111.
glory saviour,
paths
all
hatred,
paths? of
139.
the,
lot
aij.
naked,
89.
109. of
the
various
Assemblies, death,
334.
191.
Bodhisatta,
not
message
(see
by,
of
14;.
be,
truth, be,
the
the
Artisans,
100.
of
cerning, con-
arise,
must
struck
Assemblies
danger
147.
question
will
learn,
to
118.
Solitary). Altercations,
egotism,
j.
1^4.
language,
own
a
Anxious
Appeased
law,
one
Nirvlna,
one,
their
Buddha
Appeared,
i}3.
171.
the
in
Another
Appearance,
113.
farewell,
Aim,
All
Simha's
Appearance
167.
deeds,
essence,
one
one,
Anmhiladon,
Apoplexy,
Buddha's
t4fi"
145,
Anmhilation
Anxious
341.
away,
their
to
Adoration
Aim,
173.
sermon
According Address,
147.
99.
the
Abuse,
137.
145.
lesser,
pass
Absolution,
overcome,
of
7 J.
omens,
to
love
by
Annihilation,
49.
in
Abode
i%6.
final
of
and
forbidden,
Vajji, kinds
salvadon,
forecasting 336.
310.
of,
177.
348.
by
signs
and
Atman
the
for
Atone have
Blood,
32.
evil
your
to,
/,
deeds,
will
you
Atonement
by blood, like
Audience,
152.
the
unto
color
of
177.
my, Avoid
dying,
not
to,
means
any
2
1
has
Blood
200.
shedding
Blow,
give
deeds
Bamboo
Bathing of
Battle
the
Body
of
flesh?
of
the
Battle,
the
for,
166.
Battles, fight Be
married
Be
ye
Beauty,
the
truth,
to
Bee
205.
Boons
of
the
Being,
Beings, preach Beneath, Best,
truth
Better
bore
has
160,
the,
Blind
Blind
207,
208,
the,
men^s
Bright,
the
sim
Bright,
thinkers
is
Blind,
your
eyes
be
bom,
man
hidden
One
Butterfly,
diffused,
the
where
are, let
warriors
139;
139.
of
omens
8, 9,
signs
8.
thing is, 64.
like
the,
one
becomes
237. outcast,
an
196.
the,
253.
the,
190.
of, 189. 20.
ten
as
rags,
Caste,
I
Cause
of
Cause
of
Cease
by
127.
out,
worn
a
ask
215.
great,
126,
not,
Cast-ofF
187.
suffering is,
226.
139.
are,
every
deeds
Cart,
181.
communication
141.
226.
8.
to
hearts,'
Buddhahood,
Burning,
By
of,
39.
150,
One
224.
220,
is,
bright,
Carp
sight,
219,
1969 206,
195,
194,
142,
i"^8, i8"^,
lore, the substance
141.
truth
19
190,
of
95.
141,
140,
188,
Buddhahood,
Blessed
09,
139,
187,
men, received
his,
together;
eight,
154,15^,157,
Calamines,
Blind,
Bliss
to
Blessed 1
of
242.
souls
I53"
27.
the
Bliss,
the,
body
139.
65,
man,
Blind,
Bliss
35;
imshod,
the,
all
of
233;
Blessed
wearisome
One,
in
this,
nourishes
152,
are
94.
suffer, the,
247;
swooned, walked
Blind
to
eyes,
refuge
One,
87,
Bubble,
both
the
160;
endure,
Bridler
193.
5^.
out
One,
151,
255.
gurgling,
is,
Blessed
137.
all, 129.
to
water
Blessed
of,
purpose
194.
137.
preserve
Visakha,
Brahman
the,
nectar,
law,
tie
Brahman,
234.
gradual, 138.
collects
Why
worldling
that
202.
Becoming,
the
Bonds
nobler,
a
you
impurities,
will
law
Brahma,
yourselves,
imto
good,
a
fit
149.
your,
restore
to
longer
no
33.
rock
189.
14.
149.
unto
lamps
the
Body,
elephant
152.
power,
242.
132.
Ganges,
life,
the
off
.
144.
grove, in
do,
to
easy
of,
the
Blow
1
152.
cleansing
no
Blood,
Body Bad
by,
atonement
89, not
233.
91.
for, 196.
further
migrations,
selfhood,
the. Found!
41.
does
not,
hatred,
hatred
119.
137.
189
Ceremony, Chance^
Concord,
22;.
144,
at,
self is
1$;
change
158.
220
of
ways
re-establisbin
meeting
104;
uigy
73.
Change, grief
of
re-establishment
;
concord, concord,
103. rich
Charity, sermon
in
Cherish
should
break
the
shell, egg-
89. Contact
Children,
artisans, the, am
201.
father,
your
of
ye
are,
of
of
Nirvana,
Qeanses
the,
from
the
error,
truth,
Correct
Cleansing
blood
power,
has
no.
to
Cloth
gold,
Cloud, Cloud
of
the,
like of
a,
the
of,
1
in
audience,
my
like
unto
the
Combination,
individuality
combination
subject
to
32;
a,
Come
forth
Come
into
into the
the
li^t,
world
to
befriend,
the
122;
the
cruel
of
punishment act,
the,
message
language,
own
$$"
the,
148.
the
fruit
punishment
148.
Crossed
the
river,
22;.
Crossed
the
stream,
he
Cultivate
143.
wUd,
their
tion, separa-
32.
things,
227-231.
200,
all, received
Criminal,
of
of
184.
Criminars
177.
122.
126.
Creatures,
29.
39.
of
96,
crane,
qualities,
157.
20.
not,
Crane,
239.
164.
good
Coil, the, Color
robes
the,
41.
Correlatives,
Covet
self, 158.
in
fowl
Courtesan,
Cleaving
senses,
and,
comprehension
truth
250.
and
object
sameness
the
Coop,
130.
religion,
66.
Continuity,
163.
132.
149.
Buddha^s
the
of
99.
of,
greatest
self,
220.
sB,
trespasses, the
Consolidation
the I
of
Conquest
126.
eight,
welfare,
ordination,
Confession
202.
141. of
the
Conquerors,
hatred,
no
of
Conditions Confer
126.
Chickens
Chief
the
27;
treacherous,
are
Chastity,
returns,
75.
on,
Charms
City
two
had,
213.
good-will, 67.
Culture
of
the
Danger
of
death,
mind,
87.
214.
Come
to
teach
life,
Commandments,
see
153.
the
ten
evils,
126. of surrender
Compounds
will
bliss, the, of
be
189.
self, 148.
dissolved,
158,
Comprehension
290
Dark, Dart
41.
of
things, truth
the
do of
Dead Dead
242.
correct,
DangershangoverPataliputta,
211.
three,
224.
Communication
Complete
in,
always
are
not
the
call
not
lust, the, many,
saved
world,
187.
183.
the,
210.
by
lamentation,
211.
Deaf
and
dumb
speak,
the,
8.
VisSkhi,
of
boons
Ei^t
qualities^
wonderful
Bght
Ei^tfbld
pathy the,
Eightfold,
the
I
Eldest,
best
ers Evolution,
178.
237.
143, is the
way
lust, avoid,
220.
138.
the, 248.
am
Elephant,
41,
powerful,
the
fit
for
phant ele-
battle,
the
Elevate
mind,
Emaciated
from
Embrace
of
do
Endure,
thoughts
to
his
^th,
so,
will,
greatest,
Enlightened
life,
13
30.
Teacher,
in
refuge
Face souls
existent,
Epidemic,
truth
Errors,
126.
Escape
from
Essence
of
67;
Evil
2519;
aim,
one
the
fruit
for root
outcome
ipi
of, b
your, of
essence,
the,
3.
seed,
the
is
Buddha,
the
the
in
died
he
226;
212.
people,
133.
120.
address,
Buddha's,
232.
wise
themselves,
escape
truth
Fashioned,
Fasts, emaciated Fate
evil
137;
people,
to
atone
Father
and
my
the
are
pain
the
father,
evil
is
pow-
son,
reverence
Faults
my
of
be,
cannot
from,
death,
after
ignorance
133;
hast
133.
not
have
evil,
wise
not,
Fashion
20^.
overcome,
40;
Falter
Farewell
of
burning, 64.
evil,
in
abled en-
213;
so,
faith
^th
223.
fidth
213;
do
235;
207;
Famine,
1519.
200;
of
one
canst
will
you
the, 258;
163.
149,
thou
good,
deeds,
^th,
to
223.
west,
save, to
face
142;
east,
Sariputta^s ^th,
is
image
can
me
^th,
250.
16.
no,
truth
life,
actions,
by
from,
death,
truth
Everything
alone
verse uni-
248.
the
towards
195;
Everlasting life,
the
the
thou
cleanses
law,
Eternal,
towards
thou
be
258.
in essence,
one
him,
Faith
error
94.
the
140;
face,
to
with
Facing self, 148.
an,
guide,
Error,
Face
121.
self
face face
of
ritual spi-
209;
bodi,
out
face, Brahma,
to
self*
153.
Eradication
my
and
separate
126.
not,
Error,
not
of
eye
the,
145.
Entities,
desire,
29;
eye,
bore
better
Eyes,
salvadon,
254.
eye,
134.
234.
on,
diirst, 138.
and,
mental
59;
a.
of
extinction
39.
100.
sinful
of
atman
thirst
i ;
rely
not
extinction
truth,
213.
;
self, the,
of
the,
Eye,
of,
do
19;.
i
selfhood,
and
sentence
the
138;
205.
all, spiritual,
help,
the
of
course
draught-ox,
existence
Expulsion,
4;
immaterial
me
Enemy,
35.
truth, the,
Enabled
Evil
for
the
in
2$$,
a
is
Extinction
80.
fasts,
and
Emptiness
one
is
External
166.
Envy
evolution,
Exertion
of
evil
148^
183.
158;
Existence
166;
longer
no
surrender,
no
welfare,
of
conditions
Ei^t
9$.
35.
226.
212,
father
207;
father,
children,
257.
I
144; am
ye your
163.
others,
the,
134,
I
137.
Fell
him,
upon
Fetch
me
Few,
the
Fight
your
sickness,
living
battles,
Fire, doctrine Fire,
sermon
First
broken
Righteousness,
181
178.
unto,
the
64.
on,
the
egg-shell,
I
have,
roads
First
Buddha,
First
lay-member,
First
Fit
the,
24;.
60. 61.
Free
elephant
not
no
the
Is
drinking?
water
165. Fit
live,
meditations,
Five
roots
Five
wishes
of
Fivefold
of
the,
159; 195;
criminal's
canst
the
"uit
the
fruit
punishment,
act
Flame,
191.
the
the,
eating of,
away,
why
34;
of
body
flesh?
Flings dust, Flowers
flowers,
who,
season,
the
Following
241;
lotus
flowers,
Master
9.
the
over
listless
Foolish, pleasures foolish
talk,
Forbidden,
by
and, the the
cause
190.
destroy the,
134;
140.
miracles,
Forecasting
fool,
11
9-1
21.
signs forbidden,
trology as-
236. of
truth,
selfhood 55.
away,
he
the
40;
the
Goad,
away,
who,
etc.,
truth
is
his
truth
beginning, middle, doctrine
and
Goes
out
Gold,
robes
Gone
into
the,
appearance, in
all
its is
118,
to
the
212;
the,
195.
138.
wage of
68.
glory, 2^6.
of,
teacher
men,
$8
61,
glorious, 60,
earnestness
Gods
241.
97.
end, preach the
the,
194.
i.
the
in
of
137;
good blow,
Visakha,
of
Goal,
Good
asked,
art
a
150;
75.
tidings,
Glorious and
thou
if
rock
Giving
Nigganthas,
the
to
the
give
Glory
the
133;
also
138.
king's, 69.
Gladness
i68.
212.
stream,
Give
Glad
mandara
39;
this
preserve
one
of
the
Gives
waste
242.
like
out
in
thorn
flesh
Gift,
14.
183.
religion, the,
of
give,
155.
49;
the
let
138;
35.
Gift
the,
in
fish, the,
Giddy
loss, 223.
the,
of
sameness
68.
fivefold
disciple,
a
211.
bathing
Ganges,
29.
Bimbisara,
Flagging, religious zeal,
found
thou
actions,
174.
mind,
gain, 223;
Flagged,
Foimd!
126.
ignorance,
the,
Fruits, ripe,
149.
more,
Five
Fool,
201.
148.
to
Flesh,
of
evil
the
;
four
122.
lotus,
immortality,
of
now,
the,
the
escape
of
166.
longer,
181
41,
where
15;
coop,
mind
of
143;
140.
like
your
les, simp-
quarters,
truths,
signs,
the
in
Fruit
the
battle,
Fowl
four
cross,
Fragrant
giddy, 183.
for
for
the,
not
am
lay-disdples, the,
women
Fish, the
Fit
I
four
186;
noble
four
fbtir
offering, 186;
the
;
of
Kingdom
47.
merit,
four
the
248.
of
of
kinds
149.
like
kinds
Four
210.
are,
the
of
Foimdation
238.
water,
some
237.
232,
yoke,
qualities, cloud
130.
war,
cloth
226.
of,
239.
138.
of,
1
29
;
happi-
*93
;
the
is
ness
evil
overcome
133;
of
outcome
good tidings,
1
2
bridler
137;
Heaven,
hope
like
good-
cultivate
;
Hearts,
by good^
works
good
willy 67;
good,
rain,
are
;
men*s
of,
who
one
67
1
of
226.
mirage,
a
spits
self in
pleasures
of
songs,
241.
122;
heaven,
at
heaven,
153.
Gate,
Gotama Governs
all
Gradual
224.
things, karma,
the
Grace,
Heavenly
time
of, 183,
becoming,
Grant
me
Great
is
Great
Greatest
of
Greedy
muni
Grief
change,
at
selfish
234;
that
Groimded, Grove,
bamboo,
Guide,
be
Hold
210.
well,
222.
Happily,
is
Happiness
live,
us
the
is
my,
258.
the,
195.
fast
143.
egg,
and,
59.
him,
promoted the
to
truth,
Holiness
better
Homage,
worthiest,
Honor,
than
great
so
182.
234.
sovereignty.
of
of
good, ness, happi-
worldly
228.
6^.
name,
heaven
Hopeless
241.
an,
his
be
Hope
139.
outcome
of
vanity
133;
34.
one,
159.
layman
Honored let
214.
73-
he
Higher,
234;
144.
mind
Guiding-rein,
grief,
thou
be
error
grief,
day
over
the,
Heresies,
help,
each
93.
external
on
to
brooding
Hermit,
overcome
it
lot
Hereafter,
the
134; 132.
my
rely
not
my
Hen
170.
184.
19;
in
now
of,
conquerors,
tailor, the,
do
226.
thou^t,
ri^t
Hemp-grain,
his,
enemy,
greatest
186.
222.
understanding,
destroyed, of
Help,
107,
thy faith,
is
Helmet
192.
ifS.
life,
my
Hell
121.
mirage,
a
desolarion,
Hungry
142.
a, of
dog, parable
122.
the,
198.
3.
he
Happy,
is
altogether,
thyself happy, Hard Harvest
Hast
the
greap
the
Hatred
not
He
who
gives
He
who
walks me,
by hatred,
him away,
hatred
I
163; for
for
room
etc.,
die
not
faith
66; the
thought
182.
of
Idea
241.
is
ever
of
Identity,
I,
of
the
156; 1^2,
shall such
44;
the the
I, 31 soul
self, the,
identity,
etc.,
rence reve-
I
144;
I, 221; the
I
I, 6$;
father,
have
have
I
196;
egg-shell, 248;
the
imtil,
the
am
thirsty, 238;
am
the
I
245;
I
248;
caste,
broken
does
137.
higher,
righteously 246.
hatred
126;
137;
102;
Buddha,
eldest,
not
first
first
my
hatred,
by
promoted
H
not
by love, cease
ask
235.
hatred,
no
He
near
in
sown
I
no
appeased
ceases
thou
195;
harvest
faith?
cherish
the
truth,
122.
159.
past, thou
the,
the
not
am
am
lesson,
a
Nirvana,
wilt
I
235.
teach
times
make
143;
able, perish-
soul^
;
and
I
the the
29;
mission trans-
I,
32.
242.
identity 156;
and
non-
identity
of
selfy of
thou
free
Ignorance,
light,
Illimitable
self
niusion,
illusion,
an
Illustration
Image
of
Jewel,
40.
the
149;
lamp,
letter,
ego
Immolation,
the, and,
3.
30.
life,
the
immortal
84,
immortality, the
and
of
nakedness,
is
Impurity,
95,
from,
abstain
impurity
belong
the
course
144;
saving
Individuality wheel
of
a
of
the
of
no.
trutfay 130.
tion Founda-
$$"
47,
truth, 48.
King's gift, the, 69.
Knowledge
remains,
Kusa-grass,
193.
9.
they,
not,
me
178. 154.
oneself,
to
the,
137. 255.
have
truth,
3
2
individuality, 65. life,
Instability of
the
of,
the
the, 170.
66.
8.
dead
saved
not
illustration
Lamps
imto
Land,
pure,
by,
Law, one
253;
endure,
ye,
234.
received
their
own,
$$"
249. of
the, one
essence,
the
be
creatures
in
body
the
1551.
a,
I73* all
message
word,
by
yourselves,
Language,
law
174.
ego,
;
133.
a,
the,
walk,
118.
211.
Last
253.
still,like
Lamentation,
the
33.
Ambrosia,
of
Lake
Lame
purity
126;
combination,
words
the,
Kingdom
king,
Righteousness,
the
96.
incantations
Inexhaustible
Instruction,
powerful
163;
of
king
250;
Knew
Buddha,
evolution,
power, of
Incarnation
off of
Incantations, no
kings,
of
Lamp,
Impurities,
of
the
131.
blow
232.
65, 69, 90,
25,
Kings, Naga,
truth
149;
life,
on
121.
126.
not,
Lake,
Impure
In
Kill
hold
my
mortality im-
20.
and
Keep
things,
6.
words
the
Immutable,
3 ;
195;
immortality,
immortaUty,
132;
160;
5 3,
1
immortality,
of
water
transiency,
truth,
in of
is
earnestness
inunortality, in
immortality
59.
142.
all
governs
of
door
210;
44;
of
path
fruit
pathless,
Kingdom 72,
worldliness,
a
130,
path 76. Immortality,
crown
130.
and
Jewels
King 119;
147*
precious
King Bimbisara,
118.
152.
Immortal,
war?
to
go
252;
a,
Karma
155.
life, emptiness
light,
are
stration illu-
155;
truth
eternal,
Immeasurable
to
wrong
Jungle,
a
a
the
Immaterial
evil,
33.
by
it
invocations
;
talk, 159.
jewel,
42,
by
141
Is
259.
an,
Invocations,
of, 126;
of
root
64.
idle
137.
mind
your
the
ignorance
give,
Instruments,
159.
are,
asked,
art
identity
1515.
talk, invocations
Idle If
self?
my
the
is
where
157;
body body
160;
one
law,
163;
the
of of
aim, the
Tathagata,
the
law
will
242.
*95
Laws
are
Laws
of
temporary,
ri^teousness,
the,
to
Lay
member,
the
robes,
against
Learn,
be
must
Learning,
abolish
Lesson
given
a
Let
the
bliss
Let
the
flesh
Let
us
go
Let
us
live
Let
us
obey
walk
man
grant
me
hold
my
the
of
149;
5 3
;
Light,
the
Like
a
thou
mind,
life
Like
unto
a,
154.
247.
150,
2351. 223.
that
treasure
the,
son,
Lot
teach,
help,
to
be,
never
can
182.
now
214.
my,
in
keep
Love,
259; let
the,
water,
for
life,
that is
is
life,
the,
^i,
75,
143;
my
a
heap
of
light
audience,
rubbish,
truth,
Lust,
138.
201.
137;
of
living,
Macarisms, up
41,
world
183. 188.
of
171.
42,
thoughts,
Magic
power,
Main,
rivers
Make
thyself happy,
the,
Maker,
Issara, the,
Maker,
the, self,
Man,
a
131.
119.
reach
blind,
27.
235. 72.
73.
love
anger
overcome
143.
dart
Luxurious
by,
the
137;
love, the
the,
ceases
149;
love,
with
Made
133. of
hatred
93.
like
;
immeasuryour
39,
fragrant
by
174;
109.
color
of
immortal,
thetruth, 258 into
Lotus-flowers,
186;
177.
196
a
Lotus,
truth
for
lake,
the
on
Lost,
20;;
life
153;
light,
forth,
Lily, the,
not
away,
fivefold,
Lost
109.
life,
the
forth
come
still
154.
a,
universally, is6.
Loss,
149,
struggle
light, 118;
shine
207.
171.
to
107,
life,232;
life yearns
illimitable able
pass
155.
come
life,
my
seek
255;
188.
118.
in
reason
Nirvana
Lotus-flower
inexhaustible
119;
Locality,
Lord,
forth,
everlasting,
on
210.
wisdom
34.
104.
of,
life
is
glorious,
126.
battle
153;
1
the,
Locality?
254.
a,
the,
184.
Lord,
250.
139.
149.
paradise,
190.
139.
by
few,
holds
world,
us,
198.
Logic
102.
away,
shine
in
122.
a,
let
men,
in
103.
190.
fit to,
are
242.
182.
Living, luxurious,
234.
165.
teach
truth,
Letter,
Living
242.
Lobster,
happily,
illustration
of
247.
the
the
more
Lives
the,
waste
into
Live,
Living
diffused,
Letter,
not,
happily,
159.
alone,
be
light
your
by little,
not,
times
Let
to,
Rahula,
to
74.
doorpost,
all
hard
Lesson,
alike,
anxious
availeth
Lesser,
Life,
519.
the
222.
parties,
fool, the,
Little Live
priest and,
Leaning
lie
first, 60.
hermit,
fiuth,
both
to
Lbtless
61.
91.
and
Layman,
Let
first women,
the
of
Lintel, leaning against the,
152.
Lay
Layman
obedience
Listen
disciples,the
Lay
Lineage
2^3.
many,
225.
filled
Man
bom
blind, the,
who
Man,
the
is
Mango-grove, the
Many, Married
Master,
strong?
139,
dead
of
out
truth, be,
205.
the,
for
reverence
Master
over
the,
following
stream,
212.
expected
be
May
to
Sangha,
prosper,
powers,
Moral
sense,
fit sin
is
this
Meats
done
remained
Medicines,
the
in
pattluuia
and
bhavana
sati"
Glossary),
39,
concord,
in
Meeting
blind,
and
141
;
the
226;
men,
lives
gods
of
men,
Men^s
Mustard
hearts, bridler
Mental
Merit,
Migrations, Mind,
Brahma's,
the
thou
mind,
153;
mind,
29;
Mind,
Miracles
mind,
guiding
rein,
that
life
five
there
is
result
Miracle-mongerS; Miracles,
the
the
the
we
$$" 118. of
the
of
151.
131.
173.
forbidden,
Mirage,
hope
Mirage,
the
of cause
119"
heaven
sacrifice, the,
of
self
122.
a,
the
Nature
of
self, the,
rope,
who
he
me,
the
1^2.
67,
66.
ously righte-
walks,
246.
ever, of
ship wor-
dissolution, bee
249.
collects,
Needed,
the
Noble,
eightfold
thing
one
137.
that
is,
153.
the,
path,
41,
258.
237,
truths, the
Non-action,
four,
181.
41,
1^6.
145,
Non-existence
of
Non-identity,
identity
the
soul,
153.
and,
152,
1^8. Not
any
avoid
to
means
dying,
211.
Not
of
worthy
robes,
yellow
Nothing
remains,
Nothing
will
103.
160.
remain, stares
225. in
me
the
face,
153.
121.
a,
in
consists
religion
Nothingness
172.
96.
9;,
his, 69.
be
the
of
roots
is,
impure
of
19;;
is of
mind, of,
80;
170.
209.
Nature
all
culture
142;
the
the,
honored
Name,
Noble
further,
elevate
is
mind seek
the, of
cause
the, 87;
sow-
language,
own
received
creatures
seed,
Nakedness,
Nectar, the
226.
their
in
imderstanding,
is
iS6.
(sangha)
of,
inggroimd Message
of,
order
the
great
Necessity
kinds
four
50.
ascetics, 89.
226.
209.
eye,
Merit,
of,
3 $"
67.
a,
Near
198.
right path
vain,
and of
the
not
Mortification
220.
teacher
183.
no,
of
139.
149.
profitless,49.
Nature
^37.
174,
live,
Mortification
Naked
246.
210,
(see
2051.
by night,
97.
Mortification
Muni
132.
undiminished,
90,
Meditation
Men,
by,
127.
97.
to
Mother,
221.
M(P,
the,
More
225.
preachers, shines
Moral
More,
248. the
truth, the, the
Moon,
237.
210.
are,
of
Mission,
iif.
221,
the
unto
Mirror
i8i.
32.
Nourishes
his
mind,
the
wise
man,
189.
^97
Novices,
time
the
is
Now
for
precepts
the,
124.
seek
to
religion,
Overcome
evil
Overcome
grie^
led
Ox
21.
Now
lot
my
help,
to
Obedience
to
of
laws
Obey
truth,
and
Object
254.
us,
of,
contact
senses,
the
Observe
let
Uposatha
226;
rivers
my
doctrine
214;
great
177.
four
kinds
Omens
abolished,
Omens
of
is
in the
the
like
of,
i86.
10.
hemp-grain
each
One
in
2519.
truth
is
day,
that
Oneself, to,
is and
purity
164,
the,
153.
rules
for
the,
233.
Order,
the,
(sangha)
the
of
ground
merit,
Ordination,
f8, and
Pabbajja
226.
[see
also
in
the
Upasampada
Glossary]. Others
Others,
the
faults is
water
Outcast,
all
the,
becomes an
thyself,
an
outcast?
of, gone,
195;
by
outcast,
193.
deeds who
evil, pain
Outcome
of
good, happines
is
the, is
298
not,
the,
drink,
184. anger
137.
also
71;
people
212;
wise
people
133;
wise
people
133.
refreshing
118.
Perishable,
the of
232.
by love,
[See
are
197.
truth, the
of
142;
39.
themselves,
fashion
path,
noble
dissatisfied,the, away,
the
not
the
1
143,
9.
the,
Personalities
133-
Outwitted,
133.
path, 76;
Glossary.]
the
earth,
Perception
195.
of
Overcome
is
in
walk
in
on
fold, eight-
the
143;
mortification
paths saving?
Maggo
237;
weary,
pathless jungle,
a
falter
one
159.
eightfold path,
3 5 ;
pass
harvest
the
reap
immortal
the
258;
path,
all
;
noble
People
137.
134,
Outcome
deeds,
132.
right,
Peacemaker,
157.
196;
the
41
Peace
thou
art
the,
of
sign
160;
88,
59,
his
to
transmigration,
of
237,
sowing-
wilt
in
sown
the
131.
and,
thou
impurity belong
Order,
will
1512.
according
rain
Passion,
34.
138,
needed,
people truth
194.
Path
thing
206.
a,
242;
away,
away
dise para-
103.
the
212;
away,
pass
Past,
but,
to,
ing liv-
173.
thief,
a
about
away,
never
173.
essence,
Pass
Passed
Buddhahood,
the
Party
ocean,
both, of
search
in
;
the
land,
to
198.
173
207;
pure
listen
dog,
the,
West,
the
of
133.
"c.
paradise,
in
evil,
himgry
the
Paradise
pass
One
One,
the
of
179
of
Sabbath,
or
in
ocean,
Offering,
Our
165,
Parties,
Ocean,
211,
outcome
Parable
66.
98.
One
the
is
eousness, Parable, right-
152. the
234.
slaughter,
to
137.
214. Pain
the
by good,
Pestilence,
121.
/,
66.
Buddha,
the
three,
Reason
the
in
for
struggle
life,
Restore
Reason,
truth
no
Reasoning
33.
bhikshus,
the
Received
the
all
their
Re-establishing concord,
two
of
to-day,
truth,
6Sf
168,
One,
ifo,
Buddha,
206,
60,
64,
61,
Teacher,
Enlightened
145.
Refuge
his
is
Rejoice,
213.
name,
angels,
Buddha's,
Religion, of, 89;
is
now
religion,
21
;
the
religion, 138; the
Religious
highest
and
worship of
all
fice sacri-
will
in
Rivers
reach
truth,
1251
;
ures, pleasflagging,
religious zeal
in
242,
Repetitions, Reprove,
do
nothing
truth
127.
bhikkhus
Rope,
the
/,
the,
lilyon
the
for
five,
40.
29.
the, 67.
of
nature
194.
6$.
no,
the
mind,
the
doffed
give the,
evil, ignorance
of
of
95.
the
Roots
cloth
of
robes
;
blow,
good
will
Sabbath, tha
or
Sacrifice,
249.
prayers not,
74;
the
225;
22;.
fi:"ur,140.
the
robes,
Rubbish,
main,
a
order,
heap
of, 138.
233.
234.
thy station,
remain,
91
33.
214.
Tathigata,
their
religion,
93.
225.
where
lay,
of
3 5.
143.
efScacy,
the
the
for
257.
the,
of,
ocean,
239;
Root
152.
the
cross,
a
the,
the,
gold,
religion, 152;
lifts above
yourselves,
on
remain,
300
Rivers
Rock
throne
the
not
helmet
all
kingdom
the SS;
of
no
crossed
Rules
Remain
have
of
of
source
211.
River,
Room
and
the,
of
35.
Rely
thought,
Robes,
seek
to
gift
religiouswisdom 209;
Right
time
the
down
man,
path, sign
the
of
righteousness,
is
Right
Robe
the
nature
tearest
47;
truth
consolidation
seeing
religion, 138;
thou
of,
"uits,
149.
a,
foundation
of
Ripe
27.
in
war
cause,
righteousness,
Roads
8.
f
o
144.
charity,
returns,
Rituals
257.
251,
out
95.
of
perception
247.
the
in
the,
Blessed
the
in
Refuge
father, I,
Right path, mortification
the
160,
Refuge
my
Master,
righteousness, 118;
103*
118.
in
151,
concord,
123.
drink,
Refreshing
Refuge
the
kingdom
Re-establishment
254.
for
Righteousness,
ways
104.
Reform
in
Righteous
$$.
creatures,
beauty,
248.
Rich
own
a
traditions,
the
Rice-milk,
109.
in
message
language,
of
of
191.
nobler
201.
Reverence
transmigration
desert,
you
Reverence
Rebuked,
of,
to,
154.
ceases,
without
Rebirth
to
Revere
$6.
2
self,
out, with-
is attainable
the
in
Rescue
vain, 103.
33.
Sabbath, 3 3
the
observe
98;
;
98.
sacrifice
the
nature
and
sacrifice,
of
Uposa-
of
self,
i
;
2
religion, worship 152.
;
Sacrifices,
3 3 ; sacrifices
cannot
save
rebirth
2516;
of
migradon Sages questioned, Saint,
sinner
a
Salvation
extinction
out
your and
^th
self,
alone
237,
all
Saviour
appeared,
others,
paths,
139.
have
no,
truth
Saviour,
Scepticism, Schism,
of
thief,
rainy, f8,
Sect
Devadatta,
the
Seeing
mind, Self,
the
an
67
;
self
of
change, 160; self reason
self in
158;
to
become as
the
truth, ness, selfish-
self, 148; 147; of
self, 67;
heaven, self
is
the
self,
153;
his
guards
self,
to
identity
of
lack
compoimds
of, foimd,
cause
for
40.
existence
grief,
my
moral,
Senses
and
and,
210.
begets,
5.
67.
97.
object, of
expulsion, truth
of,
contact
loi.
100,
vibrated
66.
through,
helpmate
of
Sevenfold
75;
self,
Shine
sermon
of
by
my
Sight,
27.
97. 222.
33.
your
night,
the
fell blind
of
blood, let
bhikkhu,
153,
wisdom,
the,
195.
forth,
Sickness
from
rescued of
Shaveling,
Sign
the
167;
higher wisdom,
Shedding
self.
rabbit
kinds
self-
truth, 163;
to,
fire, 64.
Seven
Sick
the,
charity,
on
Serpent,
self is
89;
subject
abuse,
on
sermon
Shines
death,
combination
31.
ures pleas-
153;
self-mortification, has
is
Sense,
on
self, 1518;
identity
of
an
cause
and
of
self,
152;
illusion
the
begets
cleaving
extinction,
self
67;
self
67;
eradication
of
thirst
Separation,
the
of
is
self and
surrender
8;
that
error,
148;
and
255.
195.
complete
If
Selfhood,
Sentiency,
1 o.
1
life
troubles,
5;
the
Sermon
self
41,
Selfhood,
Sentence
232.
the,
illusion, 41,
4,
241.
153.
72;
of
of,
206.
highest religion, 138.
thou
Seek
in,
party
a
out
is
veil
Selfishness, surrender,
Season,
^th
self, the
the
1515;
Selfishness, self
flowers
Seed,
the
self, 158.
Selfish
5.
loo.
a
a
73;
clingest
is
self,
my
self,
39.
126.
Season,
of
the, ^$6.
the,
the,
Search
163.
a,
where
self,
of
who
thou
132;
;
him
of
of
maker,
truth
6;
guards
122;
213.
33.
Saviour
Maya,
sacrifice
;
idea
self, 6$
trans-
conquest
the
4;
of
5r3
1 ,
extinction
self, the
nature
3
the
the
149;
truth
157.
self,3
152;
salvation,
of
249.
incantations
of
self,
self,
can,
Are
power,
work
4;
self,
242;
192.
a,
paths?
234;
salvation
;
continuity,
desert,
Saving
truth
salvation,
Sameness
Saving
of
172.
a,
final, 248
the
Save,
the
in
of
of
13.
become
can
alone
assured
Sandy
the,
the
without
the
the, upon
light,
139.
moon, 213.
him,
received,
232,
237.
8.
right path,
Signs forbidden,
109.
astrology
143. and
fi^re-
JOI
casting by, 236; hood,
signs
the
10;
four
signSy
Sin, struggle against, Sinner Six
become
can
Slaughter,
33.
Slaughter,
ox
Smith,
So
no
Soldier, Soldier
of
Soldiers
Son, Son,
father
182.
and,
ecstasy,
of
the,
soul, the
"
1
;
in
the
face, nothingness,
the
Steal
241.
Stream,
with
a
sword,
the
of
the
/
conception
in
thy,
74.
126.
not,
the
following
Master
over
212.
he
Stream,
String,
had
crossed
puppets
on
the,
the
Strong
man,
is
the?
by apoplexy,
191.
who
29,
soul,
29;
Struggle against sin,
of
soul;
for
Struggle
life,
213.
123.
a,
Struck
soul,
the
of
19.
exbtence
non-existence
Buddhist
of
140.
a,
221.
the
1^3;
flavor
167.
truth, $6.
me
the
problem
the "
5
who,
one
the
not
Station, remain
denies
1
like
153-
173.
Gotama
254.
207.
compared
Soul,
Staircase,
130.
ifi.
191.
Spread
Tathagata,
is,
existence
tastes
the
Stares
lost,
166.
104.
eye,
a,
soup,
149.
126.
121.
heaven,
at
Spoon,
228.
a,
Songs, heavenly,
Sorrow
Spits
147.
the
Sorcerers,
the,
Spiritual
240.
137.
the
of
237,
8.
Speculations, 138.
Spiritual, all
211.
67.
truth,
of
Solitary,
Song
the,
Simha,
a,
172.
dumb,
purpose,
Spells forbidden,
to,
honor,
an
saint, a,
and
imtruths,
Speaking
144.
led
rope,
great
the
to
Spirit, in
Chunda,
Snake,
deaf
the
Speak, Speak
15.
237.
a
the,
quarters,
Buddha-
of
125.
237.
the,
in
reason
"
VUl.
Souls
not
entities,
Soup,
a
of
self-existent
tastes
spoon 191.
of
all
Sovereignty,
Struggle Subject
1513.
the,
Source
and
separate
not
the
flavor
holiness
better
31.
118.
than,
Such
wiU
you
reap,
what
you,
Sow,
we
Sower, Sowest,
what
reap
the,
we,
faith
Such
1513.
reap
what
thou,
159.
Sowing-groimd (sangha) the,
the
Suffering,
will
of
merit,
226.
the
170.
have
I,
222.
had
One
Blessed
to,
^33.
194.
others
lore,
tightly in
wander
will
one
world,
Suffer,
200.
30Z
a
the that
Brahman
of
the,
141.
17-
Sow
148.
separation, combination,
to
Substance,
righteousness,
be,
must
order
Sun
is
Sim
of
bliss
bright, the, the
mind,
Superstition,
there
where 139.
the,
188.
144.
Supplications forbidden,
121.
is
20.
have
Supplications Suprabuddhai Surrender,
effect,
no
148.
Surrender
to
evil
self,
148.
no,
the
Swooned,
One,
compared
greedy,
35.
with,
foolish,
Tastes a
not
sary.] Glos-
Teach
the
the
Thoughts
Teacher, and
the,
of
have
we
of
gods
Temporary,
teacher
no
many
commandments,
Ten
great
Ten
precepts,
Terms
the,
calamities,
world,
such
are
the,
That
the
of it
There
is
They
knew
Thief, Thinkers
in
and
its
as
they
for
of
existence
206.
Thirsty,
I
extinction am,
is
done
238;
others
the,
glad, souls
14.
thou,
art
i;
good
IJ7.
tidings,
together,
of
21.
that,
bonds
me,
the, 183,
grace, seek
to
192. is
religion,now
Times,
hard,
To-day,
reform,
the,
and
132.
that
tie
all
the,
25:4.
immortality
in,
revere
Transmigration, selfhood,
for
lesson,
a
122.
123.
bonds
eddies
without
self,
the
3 3 ;
of, 138. water
teach
souls,
2J9.
weary
3.
of, 166;
birth re-
transmigration path
of
migration, trans-
237.
the
Transmission
/,
by
the,
Transiency,
30.
67.
thirsty, i. This
Time
of
the
woes,
Traditions,
139.
quality, the, are,
a,
39-
Thirst,
$6,
Together,
178.
search
bright,
are
Things Thirst
not,
party
222.
151.
me
Buddha,
of
21.
13.
grounded,
mind,
a
Thing
prince, well
be
vows,
all
Time
211.
Test
Patali-
over
2J9.
124.
the
of
Three
Tie
215.
endure,
will
2^2.
Hdings,
126.
of
224.
Thyself,
2J3.
are,
up
thoughts
hang
personalities
Three laws
death,
of
made
15:4;
131,
dangers
Three
known, un-
247,
more,
the
93;
132.
soup,
teacher
the
path
thoughts
143;
putta,
teacher
226;
men,
177;
Ten
the
truth, 258. 13 1;
what
reap
right,
continue,
thoughts,
Three
same
of 31.
love,
191.
spoon,
ligion, re-
132.
the
in
flavor
to
15:9.
Thoughtlessness
140.
the
evil
down
wilt
of/,
of
Talk,
thou
of
dingest
tearest
helmet
thought
19
184.
Abhiniil
[See
thou
sowest,
Thought,
fruit
thou
15:9;
thou
15:0;
the
escape
122;
thou
133.
Blessed
sorrow
Tailor, the
Buddha,
15:2;
appears,
wrong,
Talents.
not
actions,
powers,
flesh, 138.
the
art
126.
not,
Sword,
the
in
canst
selfishness, 67.
Sweet,
Thorn Thou
no.
Surrender
Swear
172.
of
the
soul
and
the
32.
Treacherous,
charms
are,
202.
?OJ
Treasure
laid
Treasure
that
in
up
deep pit, 171.
a
can
be
never
lost, a,
Trespasses, Troubles,
confession
the
of,
of, and
cause
for
but
99.
self,
in
thou
Trumpeter, Trust
in
Truth,
truth, the
truth,
of,
be
126;
the
truth,
truth,
truth, 60,
let
I
234;
of
am
in
truth,
without of
perception drink, truth
teach
the
truth,
of
truth
is
truth
the
truth,
and
the
205;
the
has
been
made truth
$$;
will
image
of
the
through Truthful,
125:;
truth me,
pass
-,
truth
truth
3;
vibrated
noble,
181.
41,
40.
re-establishing
cord, con-
104.
Tyrant,
198.
Unclean,
the
vessel
Undiminished,
has
become,
remained,
meats
the
the to
of
41
255.
nii^uias, the, ways
life,
126.
four
with
25:0;
;
Twelve Two
one,
of
eternal,
the
Union
the
the
253;
is
hension compre-
things,
Truths,
56;
the
correct
all SS'y
blind,
truth
sentiency, be,
is best,
essence
saviour, 5
90.
error,
never
all
what
of
257;
known
of
of
king
throne
the
Unguents,
mirror
truth,
from
found,
truth
Union
truth,
truth,
the
truth
304
ing refresh-
the
righteousness,
cleanses
the
in
225;
25:8;
256;
the
163;
the
247;
truth
no
practise
truth,
religious man
come be-
truth, 258;
130,
truth,
love
reason,
the
same
of
embrace
163;
alone
spread
234;
life
has
truth, the
salvation
127;
257;
its in
truth
15:3;
is the
his
taken
the
to
life,
truth
truth
48;
254;
self
propound
160;
is
the
truth,
truth,
118;
truth
160,
15:3,
the
my
is attainable
is hidden
truth
159;
guards
truth
glory, 256;
die,
me,
has
163;
me,
4, be
cannot
who
him
trust
tality, immor-
upon
truth
in
truth, 163;
truth, 258;
truth,
132;
the
to
truth,
the
of
fast
of
149;
self,
truth,
the
of
the
for
guards
its
of
eye
is
truth
abode
sion delu-
254;
truth,
the
obey
yearns
Buddha
the
kingdom us
205;
42;
incarnation
253;
married
hold
68;
immortality 205;
be
glorious
S9f
61,
truth,
truth,
learn
to
245:,
2,
and
149;
anxious
truth,
of
abodes
is
cannot
truth
dawns
is
self,
truth
257;
truth
245;
2.
164; and
^and
153;
main, re-
there
138,
truth
148,
41,
world
truth
2;
fashioned,
truth,
7S-y
unto
145.
143.
soldier
a
the
Buddha,
art
the 257;
truth,
6;
Truly
will
truth,
one
67.
truth
249;
242, built
171.
the
152;
away,
know
we
Brahma,
not,
165. 205:.
141.
141.
Universally, logic holds, 156. Universe,
"ce
Unknown
teacher, the
Unshod,
to
face,
Blessed
the, One
142.
I77-
walked,
109.
Untruths,
Vain, Vain
speaking, 165.
mortification,
$0.
repetitions, prayers,
33.
VanideSy
Vanity,
31,
122,
of
vanity of
kinds of
1
of
assemblies,
potter,
177.
reap,
by
1
through
Where
sentiency, truth,
the
Vision
a
Vows,
greater,
the,
samana,
four
where
is
the
three,
56.
according
241
let
;
the
a
walk,
right path, Wander a
will,
one
in Warriors
the
water
7Sy
;
the
Waterless the
Ways, We
best
is
Wearisome
Well,
20
the
path
the
of
eight woman
238;
the
is
pleasures
of flesh?
242.
15:4.
does
the,
locality?
a
lifts
kinds
seven
sevenfold
154. 1
54;
gious reli-
154;
above
ure, pleasdom, wis-
of
higher
1
neath, be-
thirsty, 149.
wise
89;
133.
water,
Without
247;
more,
One,
conditions
the,
of, 196.
226. 237. 220.
falter
fashion
five, of
Wishes,
mind,
his
people
people
dom, wis-
the,
not,
133;
themselves,
Bimbisara,
beholding
the
68
physician,
246. the
Woes, Woman,
eightfold, 138.
nourishes
man
all gone,
transmigration,
at
Wise
wise
142.
Blessed
who
dwelling-place,
wisdom
ing? drink-
for
in
teacher
to
Welfare,
of,
no
178;
immortality, a,
158.
222.
gurgling
desert,
have
Weary
of
122.
no
97;
is
for
the,
209;
unto,
water
body
wisdom
is
155.
172.
where
has
where
self?
the
up
great,
a
140;
195;
this
dwell?
149,
fit
water
water
Wind
war
water,
water
193;
as
139.
lotus-flower
118;
it
world?
crane,
148.
like
our
is
147;
cause,
now
the
5:1,
war?
to
some
i^J;
the
such
130;
wage,
bright,
me
193;
world,
destiny of,
fetch
in
Wild
cross,
125.
give
preserve
Wisdom
doctrine
Water,
is
the
in
go
are
Warriors,
Why
io2|
Wind,
righteous
a
walk
8;
to
to
wrong
alone,
170.
out
goes
precepts,
154;
self?
man?
we
the
dwell?
my
outcast?
an
do
of
68.
rightly
War,
I
walk
man
lame
the
to
duality, of indivi-
154;
of
true
strong
Why Walk
Nirvana?
identity
is
the
wind roads
is the
Who
20.
the
where
Which
149.
will
you
wheel
the
Ji;
does
is
225.
Victor,
that
sow
of,
6$.
211.
Vibrated
not,
you
the,
6$. the
173. union
a
200.
Wheel,
the,
made
what
1 ;
4
the
223;
West,
know
we
1
200.
unclean,
vessels
163;
What
3.
self-delusion, the,
Vessels,
ty vani-
;
happiness,
has become
Vessel
1 2
the,
the
in
paradise
173;
134,
worldliness,
worldly
Various Veil
132,
towards
facing
West,
59.
a
three,
worldly,
a
93
woman,
well, Women
the
first
dhas,
;
if you
213;
the
see at
woman
the
196. as
Word,
14.
a
women
last,
249;
rule
etc.,
are,
228;
lay-disciples,6 word
of
the
Bud-
22.
305
1 .
Words
ofBuddhas
Work
out
World
immutable, salvation,
youi
dark,
world
do
with
in
the
will
world,
such
170;
the built
fot
1
1
187;
in
the
1
truth,
1
i;7;
Worship
and
of
one
world,
world
of
Wiong
world
come
befriend,
to
give
we
the
up
world?
dust
not,
103.
133.
of,
worthy the,
103.
i}8.
eyes
are
59;
187.
be
ye
lamps
unto,
334s
of
vanity
yourselves,
on
134;
selves your-
111.
nourishes
lus
body,
and
terms
the
present
must
be book
known,
148.
the, Zeal
of
blind,
jewels
44;
have
306
not
into
gone
rely worldliness,
pages
robes,
sweet,
robes,
Yourselves,
to
241.
yellow
of
pleasures
of,
worldliness,
[Names
152.
171.
Worldliness,
Worldling
nature
yS-di.
Your
and
the
why
114;
Yoke, the
3]].
sacrifice,
appears
Yellow do
a
into
Yasa, the
a,
hom^e,
Worthy
is
as
religion,
Worthiest
of
terms
the
33.
3;
213.
cart,
Worship,
of,
vanity
woman,
Wombat
rare
a
happiness,
worldly
let
15:0}
the
are
world,
the,
such
338;
tightly
wander
249.
143;
world,
Worldly
lo.
i;7,
love,
the
into
go
call
not
filled
us
the,
looked
are
up
in
separated
flailing, die
religious,
Glossary, by
a
dash
where
from
3^
references the
nation.] expla-
The
main
two
will
art
and
the
other
in
always
of
Greek
wonderful A
of
the
Buddhist from
in
mural
been
of
the
instructive
to
containing
invaluable
the
great
from
In
faith
Buddhist
millenniums
two
China
Japan
to
almost
and
book-making fabrics,
and
armor
of
exclusively
for
Two
*
in
valuable
E. B. Dr.
308
Open the
works
Ananda
time on
K. Havell: Curt
in
of
of
life from Yet of
exposition and
Persian
be
and
Publishing Company.
China
pieces.
the
sure
but
manufacture,
Court
ous marvel-
the
dian In-
tapestries, ceramics,
To
by
Moscow,
new
rare
work,
Published
collections
towards
brought
1896,
from
arranged
wonderful
(native
history,
art
Petersburg,
was
very
were
private
many
in
"Expositions
1910,
flowing
in
Carus's
Dr.
expositions
wave
had
the
these
were
many
large
foreign),
order
the
of
collectors
Secretary
of
State
Council.
Chicago, During
been
work.
institutions
volumes,
India
great
lacquer
metal
St,
are
in
Paintings
and
and
purpose
my
Mohammedan
and
museums
the
displayed
It
art.
pictures
view
of
lection se-
a
as
reproductions
Art"
treasures
which
for
well
as
conveniently
evidenced
was
dhist Bud-
Art,"
had
and
fruitful
more
Mohammedan
*
which
of
some
in
point
former
the
period
great
Paris, Berlin, Vienna,
Cairo.
for
royal
rich
The
and
Asia
the
are
colored
two
material
museums,
in
Mohammedan
from
me
London,
and
of
Masterpieces
latter
accessible
The
Eastern
the
caves
work
fiuther
ArtJ"
and
"Japan
all the
elegant
extraordinary
classical
the
paintings
made
Portfolio of Buddhist
of
and
Ajanta
the
to
and
of Ajanta"
Temples
have
Munich,
of
Griffith's
Cave
it
paintings
best
witness
dhist Bud-
Gandhara,
in
monks
Buddhism;
on
ancient of
monuments
Buddhist bear
description
found
be
art
fresco
art.
to
former
The
places.
the
of
of
knowledge
our
remain
dwellings
cave
influence
of
sources
of
Indian
printing art
Glaser:
Ideals
Die
have
The
Coomaraswamy: The
''The
of Kunst
Indian
Gospel under
come
Arts
and
Art;
Ost-Asiens
Buddha"
of
my
Crafts Indian
the
following
notice:
of
India
Sculpture
and and
Ceylon. Painting.
(Leipzig, Insel-Verlag).